Recent works:
Things they do that make you question your entire relationship pt 2
Everything is Romantic: Youâre chaos to the outside world â always one step from burning bridges. But he reads you like no one else ever could, and in that quiet understanding, you remember exactly why you love him.
Series:
About me:
Rana/Coco || she/her || 20
~ Married to my beloved: @fr0st-km
~ I write for Genshin Impact
~ I have a current fixation on Genshin, Avatar, Black clover and Jujutsu - my oc are for those as well
~ You can interact with my works and my blog regardless of your age or who you are.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
There wasn't much to do on lazy afternoons at Jujutsu High.
Gojo had vanished somewhere into Tokyo under the excuse of "important business," which everyone knew really meant he'd found somewhere to waste both time and money. Yuji and Nobara had disappeared into the city not long after lunch, leaving the dorms unusually quiet. The only sounds drifting through the open window were distant birdsong and the rustling of leaves outside. You'd always preferred the quieter days anyway.
Megumi's room had slowly become somewhere you found yourself more often than your own. Neither of you had ever acknowledged when it started happening. At first, you'd only stop by after missions to return something you'd borrowed or complain about Gojo assigning the two of you another impossible task. Then those visits stretched into an hour. Then an entire afternoon.
Now, you barely knocked anymore. The door was already half open when you wandered in, earning nothing more than a quiet hum of acknowledgement from Megumi, who was sitting cross-legged on his bed with a book balanced lazily against one knee. "You know," you said as you flopped backwards onto the mattress beside him, "one day someone's going to teach you how to greet people."
"I just did."
"A grunt isn't a greeting."
Megumi just shrugs.
Silence settled between you almost immediately. Comfortable silence. The kind that only existed between people who'd long since stopped feeling the need to fill every second with conversation. Megumi returned to reading while you lay staring at the ceiling, tracing the faint cracks in the plaster with your eyes. Outside, the wind stirred the trees lining the path between the dormitories, the occasional rustle drifting through the open window along with the warmth of the late afternoon sun. Eventually, curiosity got the better of you.
"What're you reading?" He held the cover up just enough for you to see it.
You frowned. "...That looks incredibly boring."
"It isn't."
"Why does it have so many diagrams?"
"They're useful."
"They're too complicated looking."
Megumi sighed quietly, closing the book around a finger to keep his place. "You don't have to insult everything I enjoy."
"I absolutely do- and I'm not even insulting you anyway."
"You are, and you really don't."
"I think it's in my contract as your girlfriend."
He looked at you then, just for a second, long enough for the corners of his mouth to twitch before his gaze drifted back towards the book in his lap.
"You made that contract up." He says, and you just give him a lazy grin.
You smiled to yourself before rolling onto your side, propping your head up against your hand so you could face him properly. "So... explain it to me."
"The book?"
"Well, what else?" You ask, and Megumi shrugs, setting it aside.
"It's about different classifications of..."
His voice remained as steady as ever, calm and unhurried as he explained whatever he'd been reading. You listened for a while, genuinely trying to follow along, but somewhere between cursed energy theory and barrier techniques, your attention shifted away from his words.
Instead, you found yourself watching him. The afternoon light spilled through the window behind you, soft enough that it caught against the edges of his hair without being blinding. He spoke with the same thoughtful expression he always wore whenever he was explaining something, brows pulling together ever so slightly as he searched for the right wording.
"...and that's why most sorcerers..." He paused, looking up at you, then immediately looking away as your eyes meet.
"...Prefer... Uh..." Megumi's voice trailed off.
The sentence hung awkwardly in the air. His brows knitted together as he searched for whatever thought had slipped away, lips parting as though the words were right there, just out of reach. For a brief moment his eyes lifted from the book in his lap, instinctively finding yours.
It lasted barely a second. The moment he realised you were already looking back at him, something in his expression shifted. His shoulders stiffened almost imperceptibly before his gaze darted away just as quickly, settling somewhere near the edge of your pillow instead.
"...I forgot what I was saying."
You blinked.
"I had it a second ago." He mumblesd, running a hand through his messy hair. A smile tugged at your lips.
"I don't think I've ever seen you lose your train of thought." You say with a smile. Megumi frowned faintly, clearly just as confused by it as you were. He rubbed absentmindedly at the back of his neck before trying again, quietly repeating the last sentence to himself under his breath. Silence settled comfortably between you.
Outside, leaves brushed lazily against the window, the late afternoon breeze carrying the distant sounds of students somewhere across campus. It was peaceful enough that neither of you felt any need to interrupt it.
You simply watched him.
Megumi had always been beautiful.
It wasn't something you thought about often anymore. Somewhere along the way, his face had become so familiar that it almost felt like another part of home. You knew every tiny detail without trying. The way his fringe refused to sit flat no matter how many times he pushed it back. The tiny mole tucked beneath one of his eyes. The thoughtful expression that softened his features whenever he became absorbed in something.
He was easy to look at. Maybe that was why you hadn't realised. His attention wandered everywhere except back to you. The curtains. The bookshelf. The floor. Even the mug sitting abandoned on his desk seemed fascinating all of a sudden.
Your smile faded into quiet curiosity.
"...Megs...?"
He hummed in response.
"You can look at me, you know."
His fingers stopped moving, just for a moment, then they resumed, absentmindedly worrying at the cuff of his hoodie instead.
"I am."
"...Not really."
Another pause. You'd expected him to glance up, but he didn't. Instead, his eyes remained stubbornly fixed somewhere beside your shoulder, as though meeting your gaze required far more effort than it should have. Something about it made you shift a little closer.
Not deliberately- you simply wanted to understand. The mattress dipped beneath your weight, bringing the two of you close enough that your shoulders almost touched.
"...Megumi."
This time, he looked, you watched it happen. His green eyes found yours before widening almost imperceptibly, his breathing catching so quietly you would've missed it if the room hadn't been so still. Colour crept slowly across the tips of his ears, spreading beneath the dark strands of hair framing his face. Then, almost as quickly as it'd happened, he looked away again. Your eyebrows lifted.
"...Do that again."
A soft, irritated groan escaped him. "Do what?"
"Look at me, properly this time."
He rubbed a hand over his face, though it did very little to hide the embarrassed smile threatening to appear.
"You keep doing that."
"Doing what?"
"You look away."
"I don't."
"You do."
"It isn't..."
He stopped, searching for an explanation that never seemed to arrive. His hand dropped back into his lap.
"...It's just embarrassing." He mumbles, his cheeks noticeable flushed. Your teasing smile softened.
"What d'you mean, embarrassing?"
"When people..." His voice was quieter now. Shy, almost. "When you look at me like that."
Understanding settled over you almost instantly. Not all at once. Slowly. Like remembering something you'd always known but never truly noticed. Every conversation you'd ever had with him suddenly replayed itself in your head.
Long walks home. Movie nights curled up beside one another. Late night talks.
He'd always been listening- always paying attention. He'd simply been looking everywhere except directly at you.
You laughed quietly, shaking your head to yourself.
"I can't believe I've only just realised."
Megumi let out a long breath, somewhere between relief and defeat. "I was hoping you wouldn't."
"Seriously?"
"You stare."
"I make eye contact. It's manners, actually."
"Not when your staring into my soul." He says, rolling his eyes, and you scoff.
"And you've never said anything?"
"I didn't think I had to."
The answer made your chest ache in the gentlest way. For years, he'd simply endured it. Not because he enjoyed it. Because it was you. You looked at him again, softer this time.
"I don't want to make you uncomfortable."
"You don't."
"Then what?"
"You just make me nervous." He blurts out, clearly regretting it after, by the look on his face and the flush crawling up his face.
The confession came so quietly it almost disappeared beneath the breeze drifting through the window. Megumi rarely admitted things like that. Not because he wanted to hide them, he simply didn't know how to. Your heart melted, you couldve sworn you felt butterflies flying round your stomach. You grin at him, leaning forward.
"You get nervous around me? Its 'cuz you looove me and think I'm so pretty, right?"
He immediately looked like he regretted speaking.
"...Forget I said that."
A small laugh escaped you before you reached over, your fingers finding his almost instinctively where they'd been twisting restlessly against the sleeve of his hoodie. You carefully untangled them from the fabric, slipping your hand into his instead. His fingers stilled as you traced your thumb gently across his
Megumi looked down at your joined hands. For a while, neither of you spoke. The room remained wrapped in that same comfortable silence you'd always shared, one that had never demanded words to fill it. Then, almost cautiously, you felt his fingers squeeze yours, when you looked back up, his eyes were already waiting for you.
This time, he didn't look away immediately. The blush was still there. His ears were still bright red, and you could practically see him resisting every instinct telling him to break eye contact.
But he didnt look away yet, long enough for a smile to spread across your face. Long enough for Megumi to realise that maybe... looking at you wasn't quite so overwhelming after all.
content: ashveil x gender-neutral reader. implied sexual content (mdni). they bicker like a divorced couple. post-4.1 trailblaze quest. lowkey a character study if you squint.
as a galaxy ranger, youâre not supposed to stay in one place for too long. routine breeds predictability, predictability gets you killed, and attachments are, at best, an inconvenience.
unfortunately, time has a way of dulling even the most hard-won principles, and somewhere along the line you developed a habitâone that involves finding a wolf whoâs been licking his wounds for years and, despite your better judgment, ending up in his bed when you only meant to talk.
which is, admittedly, poor form considering heâs also your boss.
âdo you want to get furboeats?â
you make a sound thatâs somewhere between a groan and a protest, still half-buried in the aftermath of a decision youâre going to pretend you didnât make. the room he got in this shoddy love hotel is exactly as disreputable as he promised. creaky bedframe, cheap sheets, and a mirror bolted to the ceiling.
you catch your reflection in it and immediately regret looking. the bastard had left a scatter of bite marks and darkening bruises that would get you written up in any other line of work.
you drag a hand over your face. âare you going to explain what that is?â
at the foot of the bed, ashveil glances up from his phone, faintly pleased with himself. âoh. itâs a food delivery app. places like this donât do room service.â
âtragic.â
âi adapt.â
you stare at the ceiling instead of him, which is arguably worse, because the mirror insists on showing you both anywayâhim intact and already bored, you looking like you lost an argument with a wild animal. which, to be fair, you did.
you donât know why you keep coming back.
not a single soul has seen la mancha in years, and since your last encounter with the old wolf, youâd gotten good at moving on and letting certain names rot where you left them. you thought youâd finally kicked it, this particular vice filed neatly under mistakes you made when you were younger and significantly dumber.
but then the ipc decided to broadcast the supplicants of the phantasmoon games in planarcadia, and there he wasâsecond place like a bad habit with a leaderboard.
you shouldâve ignored it.
instead, you tracked him down.
again.
âso?â ashveil prompts. âyou eating or sulking?â
you close your eyes. âi was aiming for a conversation.â
he laughs, patronizing, right before crawling back on the bed and settling between your legs.
âyou always say that.â
half an hour later, the food arrives in a crumpled paper bag that looks like it lost a fight on the way up. ashveil nudges it open with one hand, already halfway disinterested, and passes you a burger like this is the most normal follow-up to what just happened.
you take it. because, evidently, this is your life now.
for a while, the room settles into something quietâjust the faint hum of whatever passes for infrastructure in planarcadia, the rustle of paper, the soft give of the mattress every time one of you shifts.
thatâs when you notice it.
his arm.
youâve seen it before, of course. hard not to, when he makes no effort to hide it. but youâve never had the misfortune of staring at it this long, this closely. the prosthetic is sleek where it should be, functional where it needs to be, but the shadows... they move beneath his skin, curling and crawling like veins of some sinister power. like something lying in wait.
your gaze drifts lower, to the nails driven clean through his wrist. they were not decorative in the slightest. no, they had one purpose only.
containment.
you donât realize youâve stopped eating until he speaks.
âif you stare at it any longer,â ashveil comments lightly, âit might start thinking youâre interested.â
ââŚis that supposed to be reassuring?â
âno,â he says, taking another bite. âitâs supposed to be advice. monsters get attached to attention. best not to encourage them.â
you hesitate. because you canât quite tell if he means the thing in his arm or himself.
he glances at you then, and smiles. itâs the same as always: easy, unreadable, the expression of a man who knows more than heâs willing to share. his slate-gray eyes, deep enough to pass for calm until you look too long, hold yours for just a second too much.
âyou said you wanted to talk, rookie.â
you frown. âi havenât been a rookie for an entire amber era.â
âoh?â he tilts his head, faintly amused. âtime does get strange when youâve spent half of it in cryo-sleep.â a shrug. âeither way. ask. iâm feeling chatty tonight.â
you look down at your burger instead.
itâs absurd, really. the whole thing. the phantasmoon games, his participation as a supplicant, and the fact that youâre sitting here at all. nothing about planarcadia fits the logic youâve spent your life relying on, and somehow, someone like la mancha fits into it perfectly.
you swallow, then decide to ask anyway.
âwhy here?â
ashveil hums, like he didnât quite catch it. âwhatâs that?â
your grip tightens slightly around the wrapper. âwhy did you choose this place as your graveyard?â
that gets his attention. because youâve spent long enough chasing his shadow to know the difference between evasion and interest, between something heâll brush off and something heâll circle. you donât chase him, you bait him.
this, youâve learned, is how you make a wolf stop running.
ashveil doesnât answer immediately. he leans back on one hand, the other resting loosely over his knee. the arm that imprisons something more dangerous than he is stills, and for once, the shadows subdue like theyâve been told to behave.
âno one here asks questions that matter,â he tells you plainly. ânot quite like you do, rookie.â
you glance up to meet his eyes, but theyâve drifted somewhere past you and the dingy walls of the love hotel. somewhere you canât possibly reach.
âplaces like this,â ashveil continues, âthey donât care who you were. what you did. what followed you here.â a pause. âthings get lost in the noise and the fanfare.â
you donât like the way he says that.
âyou donât strike me as someone who wants to be lost.â
he huffs in amusement. âno?â
âno.â
ââŚeveryone ends up somewhere they can afford,â he says finally. âthis just happens to be mine.â
you stare at him. itâs not an answer. not really. but itâs closer than anything heâs given you so far.
your eyes flick back to the nails in his wrist. the way they hold something down that very clearly does not want to stay there. the faint, almost imperceptible shift of shadow beneath metal.
you look away first, because youâve never learned how to hold the intensity of his gaze. no matter how many years or systems or selves youâve shed along the way.
âwhatever you say,â you mutter. â just⌠keep in touch with boothill and rappa sometime. they worry about you more than you deserve.â
for a moment, he says nothing.
but youâve spent enough time tracing the outline of this man to recognize when the version of him that slips through your fingers gives way to something more tangible. the faraway look dissolves, and what takes its place is warm in a way it has no business being.
the mattress dips as ashveil leans in, crowding you back without force. his prosthetic hand braces somewhere beside you, the other settling at your hip, and suddenly youâre aware of him in a way that has nothing to do with how you knew him in your memories, and everything to do with him now.
âoh?â he murmurs. âand youâre not worried about me? the ranger who gatecrashed ahatopia the moment they caught my scent again?â
the brush of his mouth is barely there, but his teeth sink into the lobe of your ear without a second thought. the smallest reminder of what he is, of what heâs always been.
it would be easier if he were simpler.
if he were cruel, or careless, or even just honest in a way that could be pinned down and understood. but ashveil has never been any of those things, and you do not pretend youâll ever untangle him into something comprehensible.
he is what he is: a question without a clean answer, a man who carries too much and explains too little, and youâve long stopped asking him to.
that is the only reason he lets you catch him.
the only reason he lets you stay.
âi didnât say that,â you sigh, the words thinning at the edges as his mouth ghosts along your throat.
ashveil answers with a quiet hum before the distance youâd tried to carve out collapses entirely, and he pulls you back into something you know you will never quite learn to refuse.
because as long as heâs still hereâas long as heâs still something you can find if you look hard enoughâyou can afford to ignore the rest. turn a blind eye to the parts of him that donât make sense.
and keep dancing with a wolf who has never once pretended to be anything else.
â§ you thought giving a qingxin flower to an adeptus would be a sweet act of gratitude. wrong. now you're married to him, unbeknownst to you. â xiao x gn!reader (it should be gender netural, please please lmk if i accidentally messed that up) â incl. fluff, crack, both xiao and reader are oblivious dolts, prideful reader which causes reader to be annoying at times â ŕ˝´ ŰŞ wc. 3.9k đŕ§ the double space was getting annoying to type... thank you for 1k followers omg. i've been working on this for a while and i still can't stand the ending.
You hadnât known an adeptus could be wed with nothing more than a flower.Â
No book had written it and no tale had whispered it. So when you climbed the mountain, plucked a pale qingxin, and offered it to Xiao on the balcony of Wangshu Inn, you had expected nothing but silence. He appeared anyway. Perched on the railing like a hawk, gaze cutting. âFoolish mortal,â he said, voice rough as stone worn thin by rivers. âYou donât know what you bind yourself to.â Yet he took the flower and pressed it to his chest, where it disappeared like breath into cold air. A sharp pulse went through you thenâotherworldly, heavy, as though your heartbeat had doubled and no longer belonged entirely to you. You told yourself it was only nerves, only the startling fact of his beauty. (Why must he be so devastating to look at?) So you smiled, voice soft with gratitude, and he slipped into the dark as though the night had been waiting for him.
You didnât think much of it, not at first.
But in the days that followed, you felt a shadow over your shoulder, and it was as if luck was in your favor. Merchants no longer shortchanged you and strangers kept their distance, and the ordinary chatter of life faded into silence. For the first time, the world seemed to leave you alone, though you could not shake the feeling of golden eyes that never left you.Â
âŚPerhaps you smelled strange.
Still, it was more than luck. The aches that usually woke you each morning faded, and even the most tiring moments of your day held a strange ease to them. A sense of peace lingered under your skin, and you had a feeling that it would be impossible for anything to take it away from you.Â
One afternoon, you sit beneath your favorite tree in the mountains and close your eyes, promising yourself only a momentâs rest. However, when you wake, you find yourself in your room at the inn. Startled, you search for some sign of how you had returned. There is none. When you ask around, everyone stares, baffledâeven the front desk receptionist. None had seen you come in. âItâs like the wind carried you,â one mutters. You feel an unsettling shiver go down your spine, as if those words held a deeper meaning that couldnât belong to an offhand comment. Â
So, you decide to do what any reasonable person in this situation would do. You walk through Bishui Plains, under the weightless stars, to take your mind off of things. The night air is cool, threaded with the chirp of crickets. You had once heard a rumor that the stars of Teyvat were false, but such talk felt cruel; you couldnât believe these cold-burning, ethereal lights were anything less than real. You lay down in the grass. The blades bend beneath you, fragrant and damp. The moment is too peaceful, like a soft reverie in the blur of unease youâve found yourself lost in for the past few days. You close your eyes, content to spend the night out here, when your peace is suddenly interrupted.Â
âAlways sleeping,â a voice rasps above you, âlike a stray cat. Collapsing wherever you please.â Your eyes fly open, head spinning as you try to locate the origin of the voice. He stands against a tree, dark silhouette cut against the silver night. Xiao. He approaches slowly, as though speed itself might shatter something delicate between you. When you make no move to flee, he sits beside you.Â
A god at your shoulder. A story made flesh. Born and raised in Liyue, you had grown up hearing tales of the Yakshas. The silent protectors who fought in the shadows so mortals might walk in peace. And here was the last of them, close enough for his sleeve to brush the grass by your hand. Your throat tightens. You look away, cheeks warm, âDonât call me a cat. Iâm onlyâŚsleep deprived. An authorâs curse.â
A sharp exhale, half scoff, half laugh, âAn author. Of what? Those tales you scribble⌠The Secret Life of the Tyrannical Emperor?â His tone curls with disdain. âHardly noble work for a carpenterâs daughter.âÂ
Heat flames across your face. You defensively lurch into a sitting position. âWâWhen did you evenâ? In my room? Under my bed? You creep! Were you snooping? IâI knew I shouldnât have given you those flowersâ!âÂ
âIt was on your desk,â he says flatly, eyes narrowed, searching. A pause, then softer, almost to himself. âSo you regret the flowers, then. Foolish. Mortals are always this way. Frustratingly elusive, slipping just beyond my understanding.â
And before you can protest, he vanishes. The air rushes in where he had been, knocking you backward into the grass. You splutter, glaring upward, words spilling like starlight sliding off a darkened sky. âFoolish?! Iâm not foolish! If anything, you areâleaving someone like me behind! Youâre impossible! You walk around as if the world hasâhasââ
A sudden gust shoves you flat into the ground, no doubt his doing. You yelp, muffled against your own palms.Â
Eventually, the wind dies, and you find yourself able to stand, knees wobbling from the force of his presence or whatever that breeze had been. You glare skyward one last time, lips pressed into a thin line, fists clenching, before turning on your heel and stomping back toward Wangshu Inn. Each defiant step is a promise that Xiao will not get away with this.Â
Before the sight of the inn reaches you, the sound does. Laughter, cheers, and music so loud it cuts through the night air like a blade. The dining hall is alive tonight, packed with the cityâs elite musicians whoâve come to perform. The scent of roasting meat, spiced wine, and sweet pastries drifts to you even before the door swings open, teasing your senses, taunting your focus.Â
You head straight for the bar, weaving past clusters of patrons laughing and clinking glasses. Your fingers drum on the polished counter as your thoughts swirl in a hot, tangled, and stubbornly unyielding storm in your mind.Â
What did he mean by âMortals are always this wayâ? Did heâHas he experienced this before? No! Stop. Absolutely not. Xiao has no right to wander into your life, make stupid remarks, vanish without explanation, and leave your pulse racing like this. No way. He was unreasonable, arrogant, a Yaksha with the gall to mock you. He was nothing like those tales you had heard of when you were younger.Â
Anger drives your hands to the nearest glass. You down the first, then the second, letting the burn of alcohol chase away (temporarily) the sting of your humiliation. The bartender watches you with polite caution, but before long, heâs shaking his head, muttering something about âtoo much to drink, miss,â and guides you gently but firmly to your room. You donât argue; youâre too caught up in your frustration, too determined to plot your revenge.
No sooner is the door closed behind him than you slip from your room, careful to avoid the maze of inn staff and boisterous patrons. The night is warm, fragrant with the garden outside and the distant mountains looming black and silent. You step onto the balcony, hands gripping the railing as though it could anchor the storm inside you.
âXiao! You big, ugly, stupid, meanâdid I mention ugly..?âunbearably rude, Yaksha!â You roar into the wind. The night swallows your voice. The music and laughter from the hall below serve as a buffer, sparing your dignity from the ears of anyone else.
Your chest heaves. Your hair, loose and wild, clings to dampened skin from the heat of anger. âI hate you! I⌠hateâŚâ Words falter, floundering somewhere between fury and exasperation.
The edge of the balcony suddenly feels treacherous. You sway, caught in a moment between defiance and dizziness. Then you feel a sudden, firm grip around your waist, chest pressed against your back, arms sliding under your thighs and across your shoulders. Your breath hitches, eyes widening as the world tilts slightly, saved from disaster by sheer, unyielding force.
âDo you always scream like that?â a voice, his voice, murmurs into your earâdeep, controlled, with an edge that could slice through stone. Xiao. Of course itâs him. And of course, he somehow appeared the moment you were most reckless.
You twist to glare, but thereâs no room to move; his hold is firm. âLet me go!â you snap, voice sharper than you intend. âIâm notââ
âYou are unsteady,â he interrupts, tone clipped, eyes narrowed even in the dark. âYou fall too easily.â
You huff indignantly, âI was not falling! I wasâwell, okay, maybe I was a littleâŚâ Your words trail off as your cheeks heat, not entirely from embarrassment, but from the awareness of him so close. Every inch of him radiates controlled energy, a quiet intensity that somehow presses against your nerves like thunder waiting to break.
He shifts slightly, adjusting his hold just enough to make you breathe easier, though itâs no concession. âCareless,â he mutters, voice low, almost reluctant, âalways rushing⌠always reckless. Foolish mortal.â
You snort, twisting your hands to grip the railing instead of punching him. âCareless? Reckless? Me? Oh no, Xiao, you clearly donât know me at all.â Your tone is defiant, daring him to contradict you, daring him to leave. But inside, your chest flutters. You refuse to acknowledge it.
âI do not need to know you,â he replies, voice flat, eyes flicking toward the horizon as if everything in the night belongs to him alone. Then, just as quickly, his attention snaps back, sharp and piercing. Xiaoâs grip tightens ever so slightly. âYou are foolish,â he says, almost a whisper. And then, impossibly, he sets you down on the balcony floor, step by careful step, though his eyes linger on you longer than necessary. âDo not do this again. Do not tempt fate.â
You fold your arms, pouting like a child caught in a scolding, cheeks flushed. âTempt fate? I was yelling at you! You dimwitted Yaksha!â
The corner of his mouth twitches. Itâs barely a smirk, but it is there. âI am not your target for insults, mortal.â
âNot my target?!â you huff, unable to suppress the flare of indignation. âIâll insult you all I want! You showed up out of nowhere, made fun of me, and disappeared like aâlike a ghost! Youââ
He tilts his head slightly, patience thinning. âYour words are as reckless as your actions,â he says, low and even, yet not unkind. And for a moment, you feel the undeniable pull of his presence. Itâs dizzying, it seeps into your very essence and threatens to take control of your emotions, baiting you to do something stupid once more. You clear your throat.Â
You grumble, flaring one last time, then lean against the railing, crossing your arms stubbornly. âFine,â you mutter, âmaybe Iâll just⌠plot revenge instead. Yeah. Thatâs it. Revenge.â
Xiao doesnât reply. He only watches the night for a heartbeat longer before he steps back and vanishes, leaving the balcony cold and empty save for the echo of your own voice and the faint, lingering brush of a breeze that smells faintly of the mountain.
And in the quiet aftermath, you realize, begrudgingly, that your grudge might be the only thing keeping your heart from utterly melting under the weight of his impossible presence. You refuse to think about it too much and collapse onto your bed, wishing that sleep will come sooner rather than later.Â
Unfortunately, sleep does not come easily that night.
It would be impossible for you to fall asleep after the wine, after the shouting, after the way his arms had closed around you. He was warm, firm, unyielding, as if the idea of you falling had never been an option to begin with. You turn over in your bed, pressing your reddened face into the pillow as if that might smother the memory. It doesnât. Eventually, once youâve tired yourself out from flopping about, you give in to the soft lullabies of sleep and allow yourself to drift in and out of a state of consciousness.
The inn is quieter now. The musicians have long since packed their instruments, the laughter has thinned into scattered murmurs drifting up from below. A faint breeze slips through the window, cool against your skin
You freeze. It lingers just for a second too long.
ââŚDonât you dare,â you mutter into your pillow.
The breeze stills.
Good.
You huff, satisfied, and force your eyes shut.
The next morning arrives. Golden sunlight spills across the plains like honey poured too generously. You decideâfirmlyâthat you are done thinking about Xiao. No more strange comments. No more appearances out of nowhere. No more⌠whatever last night was. You grab your satchel, your notebook, and leave the inn before your thoughts can betray you again.
The mountains welcome you like they always do. They are quiet, vast, and indifferent. Mighty, stunning, beautiful beasts that never entirely crumble, despite the long, arduous years. As you walk, the grass bends under your steps, the scent of wildflowers drifts in the air. Itâs peaceful, grounding. It is exactly what you need.Â
You settle beneath a tree, the same one as before, and open your notebook. Ink scratches softly against paper as you write, words coming easier than they have in days. Characters move, argue, confess things far more coherent than anything in your own life.
You almost forget him. Until a shadow flickers across the page. You pause and frown, glaring at your notebook.Â
ââŚIf youâre going to hover, at least have the decency to say something,â you mutter, not looking up.
Silence.
Then, he says, âYou are alone.â
Your pen stops.
Xiao stands a few steps away, arms folded, gaze scanning the treeline instead of you.
You retort, âYes. That tends to happen when one goes out alone.â
He ignores the tone entirely. âThis area is not safe.â
You snort, âOh? And since when do you care where I go?â
A pause that lasts a moment too long.Â
âI do not,â he says finally, though his voice lacks its usual sharpness. âIt is simply⌠inefficient to allow you to come to harm.â
You stare at him. ââŚInefficient.â
âYes.â
You let out a breath through your nose. âRight. Of course. Wouldnât want to inconvenience the great Yaksha.â
He doesnât rise to your snark. He just watches the horizon like itâs more interesting than you.
You hate that a little. Defensive and a bit miffed, your emotions take over you once more.Â
âGo,â you hiss, waving him off. âIâll be perfectly fine. Iâve survived this long without you hovering over my shoulder.â
Another pause. You donât look at him, but you feel the way the air shifts, the weight of his attention dispersing.
ââŚVery well.â
The wind stirs, and then heâs gone.
You make it perhaps an hour before things go wrong. At first, itâs a subtle rustle in the brush. A break in the quiet that doesnât belong. Then a faint, wretched smell hits you, like garbage mixed with vinegar.Â
You stand slowly. ââŚOkay,â you murmur, âthatâs new.â You slowly back away, back onto the trail that takes you to Wangshu Inn, all while keeping your eyes on the brush.Â
The first hilichurl emerges from the treeline, weapon raised, then another. And another.
Your grip tightens around the small knife at your side. âOh. Oh, thatâsâno, thatâs a lot.â
They start to circle around you. You take a step back.
âAlright,â you say, voice thin but determined. âWe can talk about this. I haveâuhâvery little money, but I do have snacks?â
They roar. You bolt.
Branches claw at your sleeves as you run, heart slamming against your ribs. The ground dips unexpectedly beneath your feet, uneven, treacherous. You stumble, catch yourself, keep going.
Behind you, the pounding of footsteps grows louder.
âOkayâokayâthis is fineâthis is fineââ
It is not fine.
A rock catches your foot. You go down hard, the breath punched from your lungs. Your vision swims.
The world narrows to shouting, the rush of blood in your ears and then silence falls so suddenly it feels wrong. You push yourself up on trembling arms. The hilichurls lie scattered, unmoving.
And at the center of it is Xiao with his spear in hand and his expression unreadable. Heâs breathing steadily, as if this had cost him nothing at all. You canât help but think bitterly, âOf course it hadnât.âÂ
You exhale shakily, relief flooding you, hot and overwhelming. Just as quickly, an irrational wave of anger follows towards Xiao. So what if you almost died?? This embarrassment is making you wish you had. Xiao just saw you fumble around and eat shit when you told him youâd be fine on your own, and now your prideful heart cannot act normal. Itâs embarrassing, your immaturity. Â
âSeriously?!â you snap, scrambling to your feet. âDo you just follow me around waiting for me to trip over something?!â
He doesnât answer. Instead, his gaze flicks past you, sharp. âMore are coming.â
You blanch. âOh.â
A moment passes and you hear the load roars.Â
ââŚOh.â
He moves before you can process itâgrabbing your wrist, pulling you forward. The world blurs around you, wind tearing at your clothes as he moves faster than anything human should. You squeeze your eyes shut, clinging onto him.Â
Then, itâs quiet, dark, and cool. You hear a soft trickle of water. You slowly open your eyes and look at Xiao, who stands at the edge of the cave you are in, scanning for hilichurls. Youâre safeâŚfor now.Â
After relief, the silence presses in from all sides, suffocating you. Your chest heaves, adrenaline still burning through you. You pace once, twice, then turn on him.
âWhy?â you demand.
He tilts his head slightly, looking back at you. He choosesâwith a final glance outsideâto walk closer to you.Â
âWhy do you keep doing that?â you press, frustration spilling over. âShowing up out of nowhere, saving me like Iâm some helplessâsomeâthing youâre obligated to protect?! I didnât ask for it!â
His expression doesnât change. If anything, he looks⌠confused. âYou would prefer I did not?â
âThatâs not what Iâ!â You cut yourself off, dragging a hand through your hair. âI justâI donât understand you!âÂ
A pause.
âI am fulfilling my duty,â he says.
You sneer, âYour duty? To what? Babysitting reckless mortals?â
His brows knit faintly. ââŚTo you.â
The words are like a bucket of cold water splashed onto your head. All you can do is blink and dumbly blurt, âTo me?â
âYes.â
The silence stretches until you canât take it anymore.Â
ââŚWhy?â
He hesitates. Xiao actually hesitates. Youâve never seen that before.
ââŚIs that not obvious?â he asks slowly.
âNo.â
Another pause.
Then, he speaks quieter than before, a hint of uncertainty in his usually firm voice. âIt is the duty of a husband.â
Your brain stops functioning for a second. You let out an unintelligible noise, regain yourself, a light dusting of pink on your cheeks, and then ask, ââŚWhat?â
He stills. Color creeps, faint but unmistakable, along his neck.
ââŚTo protect. To remain close. To ensure your safety,â he continues, voice stiff now, like heâs reciting something he doesnât fully understand himself. âTo care for⌠oneâs other half.â
You stare at him.
âHusband,â you repeat blankly.
âYes.â
ââŚOther half.â
âYes.â
You open your mouth, close it, open it again. You repeat this a few times like a fish.Â
ââŚXiao.â
âYes.â
âWhat are you talking about?â
He looks away, face red now. He clears his throat and mutters something under his breath. Then, slowly, he speaks, âThe offering on the innâs roof. The Qingxin flower.âÂ
Your stomach drops. âThe⌠flower?â
âThe qingxin,â he nods. âAn offering of that natureâgiven willinglyâcarries meaning.â
âWait,â you whisper, âyou meanââ
âIt is not something given lightly,â he says, gaze fixed somewhere just past your shoulder now. âNor is it something I would refuse.â
Your heart stutters. âYou thought I wasâmarrying you?â you manage to say.
âI did not think,â he replies, quieter now, âI accepted becauseâŚI have never been offered such a thing before.â His confession is soft like the gentle breeze that seems to follow him. His gaze flicks to yours for a moment, then away.Â
âAnd Iââ He pauses, then speaks again, âI found that I did not⌠dislike it.â
Silence floods the cave. You stare at him, the pieces slotting together in your mind with terrifying clarity. The shadow over your shoulder. The sudden safety. The way he always appearedâ
âOh my Archons,â you breathe.
You married him. By accident. To a Yaksha. You clap a hand over your face.
âOh my Archonsââ
âI have fulfilled my duties poorly,â Xiao says, voice low, almost tense. âIf you regretââ
âI donât regret it!â you blurt, dropping your hand. âI justâwouldâve liked to know?!â
He blinks. ââŚAh.â As if the thought of informing you never crossed his mind.Â
You pace again, then stop, looking at him, really looking, squinting, as if trying to read his soul. He wonât quite meet your eyes now. As you scan his entire body, you notice the faint red still lingering on his skin, the tension in his shoulders. Theyâre broad. His arms are well-sculpted. Heâs not much taller than you, but you like that. Makes it easier to kissâ
You flush at the thought, mentally swatting it away like a pesky fly. You manage to regain your voice. ââŚYou really thought this whole timeâŚâ you murmur.
âYes.âÂ
Youâre getting slightly annoyed at his one-word answers. You stand with your hands on your hips, glaring at him. ââŚAnd you didnât say anything?â
âIt did not seem necessary.â
You laugh. You canât help it. It bubbles out of you, incredulous, overwhelmed.
âOf course it didnât,â you mutter, âof course you wouldnât think thatâs important.â
And before you can stop them, the words burst from your lips like the fireworks at the inn last night, intense, brief, and uncontrollable. ââŚYou like me?â
He stiffens. ââŚYou are⌠acceptable.â He practically whispers the admission, redder now. Not so much like a flower, but more like a tomato.Â
You grin. âThatâs high praise coming from you.â
ââŚYou are also reckless,â he adds abruptly.
âThere it is. Thatâs the Xiao I know. You had me scared for a moment. I thought you had been drugged or something, being all cheesy and red like that.â You giggle.Â
He glares at you, but he canât hide the small, fond smile on his face.Â
By the time you leave the cave, the monsters are gone and the world feels different. Not because anything has changed. The people still chat in the streets, the birds still chirp, the wind still flows softly. But because now you know, and knowledge feels like the sweetest fruit.Â
Back at Wangshu Inn, the night settles quietly around you both. You sit on the edge of your bed. He stands near the window, as if unsure where he belongs. You pat the space beside you.
âCome here.â
âI can remainââ
âXiao,â you say sternly.Â
Then, slowly, he moves like a grumpy cat. He sits besides you cautiously like you might disappear if he does it wrong. You lean against him anyway. He goes rigid, eyes wide and face reddening. Then, after a moment, he relaxes. Just slightly.
ââŚThis is unnecessary,â he murmurs.
âMhm.â
ââŚI am already here.â
âMhm.â
He pauses and squints before looking away to hide his expression.Â
ââŚYou are warm.â
You smile, eyes drifting shut.
âTold you.â
The breeze outside stirs, soft and steady. It doesnât feel like something watching over you overprotectively. It feels like something that thinks youâre worth staying for.Â
Š 2025-2026 bonzirella . . . . . . . . interested? read more here
Sparring â Kinich. possibly suggestive(?) at the end
âGot you.â
Your back hits the dirt with a soft thud, both wrists pinned above your head in Kinichâs grip. Out of the corner of your eye, you notice your weapon skittering across the floor, settling uselessly beyond reach. If Kinich notices too, he doesnât show it â his gaze is completely trained on you.
Even as you lay there for a few seconds, unmoving, your deep, labored breaths hardly even out, and your muscles continue to burn from the exertion. Yet, the hunter above you appears almostâŚunbothered.
If anything, he looks energized, a light flush dusting his cheeks as multicolored eyes stare into yours â the obvious contrast between your states makes you frown.
âNot fair,â you huff. âYou donât look tired at all.â
Kinich chuckles, an amused smile tugging at his lips. âAnd you look like youâve been to the Night Kingdom and back,â he teases. You resist the urge to kick him.
âBut I was closer this time,â you press, looking sulky. âWeâve been training for ages, I must have improved!â An unceremonious grumble leaves your lips.
Kinich thinks you look cute like this, your hair parted messily around you and an almost childish pout adorning your face. It reminds him of what little youth he was able to afford in his own childhood, but he quickly pushes that thought aside. It's easier to forget those things when he's with you.
âYou have. You simply need to practice more,â he states, not unkindly. Youâre about to complain that, at the very least, he could praise you a little more for your efforts, but Kinich is always one step ahead. He leans in, pressing a soft kiss to the corner of your lips. That effectively shuts you up.
âYouâre doing so, so well already,â he murmurs, voice barely a whisper (Kinich always seems to know what you want, for some reason). You figure there must be a rather shocked look on your face, because Kinich chuckles smugly before fully slotting his lips against yours. This time, he kisses you with a little more fervor, grip on your wrists long forgotten as his gloved fingers glide down your body with familiarity, making you squirm.
It isnât until youâre panting again that he finally pulls back, a knowing smirk on his lips.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Synopsis: You meet Varka at a festival and spend a handful of weeks together before he leaves on the expedition to Nod-Krai. What follows is the long space between leaving and coming home...and what it means to love someone across that distance.
A/N: This fic came out of a bit of a strange place. I originally started writing it quite a while ago, around the time I first met Varka in Nod-Krai, but only came back to it recently when life decided to throw some angst my way. Apparently my brainâs response to that is⌠to write even more of it. :D
It ended up heavier than most of the things I usually write. But at its core, this is a story about love that endures. Enjoy! :)
Tags: Angst with a Happy Ending. Mutual Pining. Longing. Separation. Emotional Hurt. Emotional Breakdown. Self-Destructive Coping (Reader). Healing. Trauma (Referenced). Reunion. Love Confessions. Intimacy. Kisses. Non-Explicit Sexual Content.
Word count: 11086
â ⌠â
You meet Varka at a festival. You werenât going to go. Crowds arenât really your thing. But your neighbor insisted, and you figured one evening wouldnât kill you.
The plaza is packed. Music, laughter, the smell of food and wine mixing in the air.
Youâre getting a drink when you see him. Large. Impossible to miss even in the chaos. Laughing with a group of knights, completely at ease, commanding the space around him without trying.
Something in your chest does a strange flip.
You donât approach strangers. Donât flirt. Donât usually follow whatever this sudden pull is.
But youâre moving before youâve decided to. Crossing the plaza. Weaving through the crowd. Walking right up to him like you have every right to be there.
He turns when youâre a few feet away, and his eyes land on you.
Your brain briefly stops working.
âYou look like youâre having fun,â you hear yourself say.
Smooth, you think.
His eyebrow rises, mouth quirking with amusement. âAlways do at these things.â His gaze travels over you. âDonât think Iâve seen you around before.â
âJust got back. Been away for a while.â
âAway where?â
âNatlan. Visiting family.â
âNatlan.â His interest sharpens visibly. âLong trip.â
âWorth it though.â
âYeah?â He shifts slightly closer. You catch his scent. Leather and wind and something warm underneath. âWhatâs Natlan like?â
âHot. Beautiful. Dangerous.â You meet his eyes. âLots of warriors.â
âYou fight?â
âUsed to.â
âUsed to?â His eyebrow rises. âSomething tells me âused toâ is generous.â
âWhat makes you say that?â
âThe way youâre standing.â His eyes track down your body and back up. âBalanced. Ready. Like you could move in any direction at a momentâs notice.â
Your breath catches. âYou noticed that?â
âI notice a lot of things.â His voice drops slightly. âEspecially when theyâre interesting.â
The air between you feels charged.
His smile widens. âIâm Varka.â
âI know.â You do. Everyone knows the Grand Master. But up close heâs just a man. A very attractive man whoâs looking at you likeâ
You shake yourself. âNice to meet you.â
âYou didnât tell me your name.â
You tell him. Varka repeats it slowly, like heâs testing how it sounds. âPretty name.â
âAre you always this forward?â
âAre you?â Varka gestures at the space youâre standing in. Close, definitely inside normal conversation distance. âYou walked right up to me like you owned the place. Quite bold.â
Your face heats. âIââ
âI like it.â His voice drops slightly. âKeep going.â
In that moment, someone jostles you from behind, and you stumble slightly forward.
Varkaâs hand catches your elbow. Steadies you.
âOkay?â he asks.
âFine.â
But he doesnât let go immediately. And you donât pull away.
His thumb brushes the inside of your elbow, and you feel it everywhere.
âCrowded,â you manage.
âVery.â But heâs not looking at any of it. Heâs looking at you.
You should step back. Create distance. Stop whatever this is before it starts.
Instead you lean in slightly. âSo. The Grand Master personally welcoming returning travelers? Very civic-minded of you.â
His grin widens. âIâm a civic-minded person.â
âAre you?â
âWhen the situation calls for it.â
âAnd this situation calls for it?â
âAbsolutely.â His hand slides from your elbow to the small of your back, guiding you away from the press of the crowd. âCâmon. Letâs get you somewhere less chaotic.â
âPresumptuous.â
âObservant.â His eyes are bright with humor. âYou donât actually want to be in this crowd. And I donât want to lose you in it.â
âLose me?â
âJust found you.â His voice is quiet. âNot ready to let you disappear yet.â
Your heart does that complicated thing again.
âOne drink,â you say.
âOne drink.â
Itâs not one drink.
Itâs three drinks and two hours of conversation and realizing youâve been laughing more tonight than you have in months.
Itâs the way Varka looks at you when youâre talking. Like every word matters. Like youâre the only person in the entire festival.
Itâs the moment you catch yourself thinking: Oh. Oh no. Iâm in trouble.
You talk about Natlanâs landscapes, traditions and your friends. He tells you about the knights and expedition preparations you didnât know were happening.
When he laughs at something you say, his whole face changes.
You want to make him laugh again.
So you do.
Later, youâre walking through the festival stalls together, his hand at your back again, when Varka stops at a vendor selling small charms.
âHold on,â he says.
You watch him examine the offerings: little carved wooden pieces on leather cords. Animals mostly.
Varka picks up a small falcon in flight, wings spread.
âThis one,â he tells the vendor.
âVarka, you donât have toââ
âI know.â Heâs already paying. Then he turns to you, holding it up. âMay I?â
You nod, not quite trusting your voice.
He steps close. Fastens the leather cord around your neck with surprising gentleness for someone with hands that large.
His fingers brush your skin as he adjusts it. You shiver.
âThere.â He steps back to look. âPerfect.â
âWhy a falcon?â
âFreedom.â His smile is soft. âMondstadtâs all about freedom. And youââ He pauses. âYou seem like someone who values it.â
âI do.â
âGood.â His thumb brushes the charm where it rests against your collarbone. âThen remember that. Even when things get complicated.â
You donât understand what he means.
Not then.
(But you will.)
By the time the festival winds down, youâre both lingering. Neither wanting to leave. Neither saying it.
âThis was nice,â Varka says finally.
âIt was.â
âDo it again sometime?â
You should say no. Should keep distance. Should not get involved with the Grand Master right before he leaves for an expedition you just learned about.
âMaybe,â you say instead. âIf youâre lucky.â
âI feel pretty lucky right now.â
He walks you partway home.
At the corner where you part ways, he catches your hand. He lifts your hand and presses a kiss to your knuckles.
âIâm really glad you walked up to me tonight,â he says.
âSo am I.â
âEven though Iâm leaving soon?â
âEspecially because youâre leaving soon.â
Something flickers in his expression. âThatâs a dangerous way to think.â
âMaybe.â You squeeze his hand. âBut Iâve never played it safe.â
His thumb brushes across your knuckles. âNo. I donât think you have.â
You smile at him. âGood night.â
He chuckles softly. âGood night.â
You watch him walk away. Stand there like an idiot until he disappears around the corner.
Then you go inside and lean against your door and think:
Iâm so screwed.
â ⌠â
Three days later, youâre passing the training grounds when you see him.
Running drills with younger knights. Sword work. Footwork. The basics.
You stop to watch.
He moves well. Really well. All controlled power and economy of motion. No wasted energy, every strike deliberate.
It reminds you of home. Of training yards and the clash of practice weapons andâ
âYou going to just watch or actually join?â
Varkaâs standing at the edge of the grounds now, slightly breathless from the drill, looking at you with clear challenge in his eyes.
âIâm not a knight.â
âDidnât ask if you were. Asked if you could fight.â
Several of the younger knights are watching now.
You should say no. Should walk away.
Instead you step closer. âWhat did you have in mind?â
He grins. âShow me what Natlan taught you.â
Someone tosses you a practice sword.
The weight is familiar. You fall into a ready stance and watch his eyes widen slightly.
âOh,â he says. âYou actually know what youâre doing.â
âWarned you.â
âSo you did.â
Then he moves. You parry. Deflect. Counter.
The younger knights have stopped their own drills to watch.
Varkaâs not holding back anymore, really pressing you.
Youâre grinning. You havenât done this in years. Havenât felt the burn in your muscles, the sharp focus of reading an opponent, the pure joy of movement.
You catch his blade, twist and nearly disarm him.
Varka laughs and comes at you harder.
The spar blurs. Thrust. Parry. Dodge. Strike.
Youâre both sweating now. Both breathing hard.
He gets past your guard. Blade stopping a hairâs breadth from your ribs.
You freeze. So does he.
Youâre very close. Close enough to see the sweat on his temple. The way his chest rises and falls. The heat in his eyes that has nothing to do with the spar.
âYield?â Varka asks, voice rough.
âDo I have a choice?â
âNot really.â
You lower your sword. âThen I yield.â
He doesnât step back immediately. Just looks at you like heâs memorizing the image.
âYouâre good,â he says finally.
âSo are you.â
âWhereâd you learn to move like that?â
âTold you. Natlan.â
âNatlan produces warriors like you and just lets them leave?â
âI wasnât a warrior. Not really. Just trained.â
âThat wasnât âjust trained.ââ His voice is intent. âThat was years of real work.â
Something in your chest tightens. âIt was a long time ago.â
âDoesnât look like it.â He finally steps back, giving you space. âYou should come back. Train with us.â
âIâm not a knight.â
âDonât have to be. We spar with plenty of people.â His eyes are warm. âBesides. I want to see more of that.â
I want to see more of you.
He doesnât say it. He doesnât have to.
âMaybe,â you manage.
âIâll take it.â
After that, you stay for a while.
Varka notices you watching. He grins. âEnjoying the show?â
âJust observing.â
âUh-huh.â He crosses to where youâre standing. âAnd whatâs your assessment?â
âYouâre not bad.â
âHigh praise.â
âFor a knight.â You reach up without thinking and ruffle his hair. âYou did good today. Very knightly.â
He goes absolutely still.
You realize what you just didâthe casual affection, the presumption of familiarityâand almost pull back.
But Varka catches your wrist gently. âYou canât just do that.â
âWhy not?â
âBecauseââ He stops. âIâm leaving soon. Could be gone for years.â
âSo?â
âSo getting close to people right before leaving for years is generally considered a bad idea.â
You study him. This large, confident man suddenly looking uncertain.
âWhen do you leave?â
âFour weeks.â
âThen we have four weeks.â
âThatâs notââ
âIâd rather have the memory than nothing at all.â You say it simply. âWouldnât you?â
Varkaâs quiet for a long moment. Then, he says: âYeah. I would.â
That night, lying in bed, you can still feel the ghost of the spar.
The burn in your muscles. The sharp focus. The way he looked at you after. Like you were something remarkable.
You havenât felt this alive in years.
It terrifies you. It excites you.
â ⌠â
After that day, something shifts.
Varka stops trying to keep distance. Stops making excuses about why spending time together is complicated.
You meet for meals. Walk through the city. Talk about everything and nothing. You notice he never presses you about your past.
The evening you show him your scars, youâre both wine-warm and comfortable.
Angelâs Share. Corner booth. Shared bottle between you.
âSo you trained in Natlan,â Varka says, refilling your wine. âWhich tribe?â
âFlower-Feather.â
His eyebrows rise. âSeriously?â
âYou know them?â
âKnow of them.â He leans back. âUsed to be the defenders of all Natlan, right? Proud warriors. Tough entrance requirements.â
âYouâve done your research.â
âIâm the Grand Master. I know military traditions.â His eyes are warm with interest. âSo you passed their entrance exam?â
âWhen I was sixteen.â
âSixteen.â He shakes his head. âWhat do they even test at that age?â
âCombat proficiency. Endurance. Courage under pressure.â You trace the rim of your glass. âDiscipline. They value discipline above almost everything.â
âDo you?â
âDid. I donât know anymore.â You meet his eyes. âI left for a reason.â
âWhich was?â
âGot tired of being disciplined.â You smile slightly. âWanted to see what being undisciplined felt like.â
He grins. âHa. Howâs that working out?â
âAsk me in three weeks.â
After, the conversation wanders everywhere. Childhood stories, embarrassing moments, the kinds of things you tell someone when youâre trying to learn them.
Then somehow it lands on scars.
âYou said you trained as a warrior,â Varka says, setting down his glass. âThat leave marks?â
âSome.â You roll up your sleeve without thinking, showing the raised line along your forearm. âSparring accident. Opponentâs blade slipped.â
His fingers trace it gently. âLooks like it hurt.â
âDid at the time.â
You pull your collar aside to show the network of thin scars across your collarbone.
Varkaâs fingers follow the lines, and you feel him inhale sharply.
You shift another time, showing another along your shoulder. âThis oneâs from a slime. Embarrassing, really.â
Varka laughs. âWe all have embarrassing scars.â
âOh?â
He shows you one along his ribs. Long and faded. âHydro slime. I was sixteen and cocky.â
You trace it the way he traced yours.
âHere.â You turn, lifting your shirt slightly to show your back.
The scars there are worse. Longer. Some raised, some just discolored skin. Crisscrossing from shoulder to hip.
âThese arenât training marks,â Varka says quietly, fingers tracing the scars on your back.
âNo.â
âWhat happened?â
Youâre quiet for a long moment, staring at your wine. âThere was an attack. Near my village. I was fifteen.â
Your voice is flat. âAbyss Order. They came fast. We werenât ready.â
His hand stills on your back.
âIt was chaos. People screaming. Fire everywhere. I didnâtâI didnât know what to do.â You take a breath. âI ran. Found a cave. Hid.â
You can still see it. The darkness. The sounds of fighting outside. The smell of smoke.
âI watched from the cave entrance. Watched themââ Your voice cracks. âWatched them cut down people I knew. My teacher. My neighbors. Just slaughtered them right there.â
Varkaâs arms come around you from behind.
âI donât remember deciding to move. Just remember rage. Pure, burning rage.â Your hands are shaking. âI grabbed a blade from someone whoâd fallen. Rushed in. Didnât know what I was doing. Just fought. Pure adrenaline and anger andââ
You stop and breathe. âI survived. Somehow. Others did too. ButâŚâ You gesture at your back. âThese are from that. From fighting like an animal. No technique. No training. Just violence.â
âYou were fifteen.â
âI was stupid.â Your voice hardens. âReckless. Couldâve gotten myself killed. But I got lucky.â
âYou were brave.â
âNo. I was terrified and angry and out of control.â You meet his eyes. âThatâs what made me want to actually learn. To train properly. Because I saw what I was capable of when I lost control and itââ You stop. âIt scared me.â
âWhat scared you?â
âHow easy it was. How natural.â Your throat tightens. âThey tell these stories in Natlan. Glorious battles. Honorable warriors. But thatâs not what it was. It was ugly. Brutal. I killed that day and I didnât even know what I was doing.â
His arms tighten around you. âYou survived. Thatâs what matters.â
âIs it?â You shake your head. âSometimes I think I learned the wrong lesson. That fighting and being self-destructive is the answer. That when things get bad, you justââ You gesture vaguely. âThrow yourself into something else before you have time to fall apart.â
âThatâs not who you are.â
âYouâve known me for a few days.â
âLong enough.â
You want to believe him. Want to believe youâre more than what happened in that cave. More than the rage and fear and the part of yourself that youâre afraid of.
But youâre not sure you do.
âYou donât know that.â
âI do.â His thumbs brush your cheekbones. âBecause youâre here. Youâre alive. Youâreââ He stops. âYouâre the most vibrant person Iâve met in years. Whatever happened to you didnât break you. Made you fiercer.â
Your throat tightens.
âIâm notââ
âYou are.â He says it with absolute certainty. His hand cups your face. âYouâre fire and Iâmââ
âDrawn to it?â
âCompletely.â
He kisses you then, right there in Angelâs Share, in front of anyone who cares to look, and you feel it all the way to your bones.
â ⌠â
The days that follow blur together in a haze of stolen moments.
You meet for breakfast. Walk outside the city. Train together at the grounds where Varka teaches you techniques and you show him Natlanâs fighting style and everyone pretends not to notice the way you move around each other.
Evenings at Angelâs Share become routine. His hand always finds yours under the table. Your knee presses against his. Small touches that feel enormous.
You kiss in shadowed doorways. Against walls in empty alleys. Once near the cathedral where he presses you against ancient stone and kisses you breathless while moonlight filters through the trees.
âWe should stop,â Varka murmurs against your mouth.
âProbably.â
Neither of you stops.
But something shifts.
You notice it one evening when youâre both at his place, sitting on his couch, your legs across his lap, his hand absently tracing patterns on your ankle.
Heâs quiet. Has been for a while.
âYou okay?â you ask.
âMm.â But he doesnât look at you.
âVarka.â
âIâm fine.â His voice is curt, sharper than usual.
You pull back slightly. âDid Iââ
âNo.â He catches your hand and pulls you back. âYou didnât do anything.â
âThen whatââ
He kisses you instead of answering. Hard. Almost desperate.
You kiss him back, confused but willing, and when he finally pulls away his forehead rests against yours.
âLifeâs not always a straight path,â he says quietly.
Your chest tightens. âWhat do you mean?â
âNothing. Doesnât matter.â He kisses you again, softer this time. âForget I said anything.â
But you canât forget. Canât stop thinking about what heâs not saying.
That heâs leaving. That this has an expiration date. That maybe heâs feeling something he shouldnât be feeling for someone heâs about to leave behind.
You should ask. Should make him talk about it.
Instead you kiss him harder, climb into his lap, let him kiss you senseless and lose yourself in the feel of his hands, his mouth, the way he says your name.
If you canât have forever, youâll take this.
Even if itâs destroying you both.
â ⌠â
Three days later, you find him at the training grounds.
You hadnât planned to. But heâd said he was training tonightâmentioned it casually when youâd asked about dinnerâand something in his tone made you want to check on him.
The grounds are empty except for him.
Heâs going at a training dummy with focused intensity. Hitting it hard and repetitive.
You watch for a moment before approaching. âDidnât know the dummy offended you personally.â
Varka stops mid-swing and turns.
Thereâs sweat on his temple. His jaw is tight. And his eyesâ
Somethingâs wrong.
âNeeded to clear my head,â he says shortly.
âWant company?â
âNot really.â
You blink. âOkay. Iâll justââ
âWait.â He drags a hand through his hair. âSorry. Uh...that wasââ He stops and exhales hard.
You study him. The tension in his shoulders. The way heâs not quite meeting your eyes.
âYou sure youâre okay?â
âIâm fine.â
âVarkaââ
âSeems Iâve got too much pent-up energy.â
You stay quiet, giving him space.
He sets the practice sword down and turns to face you properly. âYou act so casual about all this,â Varka says. âAnd thatâs admirable. Really. But maybe Iâm not built that way.â
Your chest tightens. âThatâs not fair. Youâre the one whoâsââ
He stops and closes his eyes briefly. When he opens them again, something in his expression has softened.
âYeah. Youâre right.â He sighs deeply. âIâm usually better in control of myself than this.â
âI donât mind.â
âYou should.â But thereâs less edge in his voice now. Just exhaustion. âIâm supposed to be the Grand Master. Supposed to have my shit together.â
âYouâre also human.â
âYeah.â
Despite everything, you smile slightly. âWant to spar?â
His eyebrow rises. âNow?â
âWhy not? Youâve clearly got energy to burn. And I could use the practice.â
Varka looks at you for a long moment. Then his mouth quirks. âHow could I refuse?â
The spar is different from the first one. Sharper. More intense. Both of you working something out that has nothing to do with technique.
He doesnât hold back. Neither do you.
Blade clashes against blade. Footwork quick. Breathing hard.
You catch his strike. Twist. Nearly disarm him. He counters and presses you back.
The tension between you is electric. Not just physical. Something deeper. Something neither of you is saying.
Varka gets past your guard. Blade at your ribs again. Youâre both breathing hard.
âYield?â he asks, voice rough.
âNever.â
His mouth curves. âStubborn.â
âYou like it.â
âOf course I do.â
He lowers the blade but doesnât step back. Neither do you.
âDoesnât mean I should take them out on you.â
âYou didnât. You were just honest.â You meet his eyes. âI can handle honest.â
Something in his expression softens. Then heâs kissing you. Hard and desperate and full of everything he canât say.
You kiss him back, pulling him closer, feeling the tension finally break into something else.
When you pull apart, youâre both shaking.
âIâm not casual about this,â you admit quietly. âAbout you. I just donât know how else to be without falling apart.â
âI know.â His forehead rests against yours. âI know.â
â ⌠â
A few days later, youâre shopping together. Varkaâs helping you carry supplies back to your apartment, arguing playfully about whether you actually need three different types of cheese.
âItâs called variety,â you insist.
âItâs called excessive.â
âYouâre excessive.â
âHold on. That doesnât even make sense.â
Youâre laughing. Varkaâs grinning at you with that look that makes your stomach flip, and suddenly he does something ridiculous. He makes a face and mimics your cheese-selecting process with exaggerated seriousness.
âLetâs see. This one has notes of grass,â he intones solemnly, holding up imaginary cheese. âWith undertones of more grass.â
You burst out laughing.
And something in your chest just cracks. Because youâre looking at this strong, important, impossibly kind man who makes you laugh and makes you feel safe and makes you feel seen, and you realize:
Oh no. Oh no, Iâm falling so hard for him. Iâm in love with him.
âIâm notââ But you are. Tears slide down your cheeks while you stand there holding cheese in the middle of the market like an idiot.
âCâmere.â He guides you away from the crowd. Down a side street. Into a quiet corner where no one can see.
His hands cup your face. âTalk to me. What happened?â
âNothing. Iâm fine.â
âYouâre crying.â
âI know.â You laugh wetly. âI donâtâI donât usually do this.â
âDo what?â
âCry. Feelââ You stop. Canât say it.
His thumbs brush away your tears. You lean into his touch and close your eyes. Breathe.
âYouâre just a really good guy,â you manage finally. âThatâs all.â
âHuh. That made you cry?â
âApparently.â You open your eyes and try to smile. âTold you I donât do this much. Not used to people like you.â
âCâmon.â He pulls you against his chest and wraps his arms around you.
You cry into his chest.
His hand strokes your back. âI wonât like you less for this,â he says quietly. âYou know that, right?â
You nod against his chest.
âGood.â
After a while, your breathing evens out. The tears stop, but neither of you moves.
âYouâre the first person who gets to see me cry,â you admit.
His arms tighten. âYeah?â
âYeah.â
Varkaâs quiet for a long moment. Then, he says: âIf we had more time, Iâd want more firsts than that.â
Your breath catches.
If we had more time.
But you donât.
You pull back just enough to look at him. His eyes are bright too. âMe too,â you whisper.
You kiss him. When you break apart, youâre both shaking.
âOne week,â he says. âI got one week left.â
âThen letâs not waste it.â
â ⌠â
The three days before he leaves, Varka makes arrangements.
âNo interruptions,â he tells you, leading you to his place. âUnless the cityâs actively burning down, nobody bothers us.â
âConfident.â
âPrepared.â He closes the door behind you and locks it. âI want every second of this.â
The first time is tender. Overwhelming in its gentleness, his hands mapping your scars like theyâre precious, his mouth following the same paths, learning every place that makes you gasp.
âBeautiful,â he murmurs against your skin. âEvery part of you.â
When he finally pushes inside you, slow and careful and impossibly deep, you both go still.
âOkay?â he asks, voice strained.
âMore than okay.â
âGood.â He starts to move. âBecause Iâm not stopping.â
He doesnât.
After, he holds you against his chest, fingers tracing idle patterns on your back.
âYouâre different like this,â he observes.
âLike what?â
âSofter. Less guarded.â He presses a kiss to your temple. âI like it.â
âDonât get used to it.â
âToo late.â
Much later, youâre both starving. âI should cook something,â Varka says, staring at his kitchen like itâs a foreign land.
âShould?â
âI can cook. Technically.â He looks at you. âCan you cook?â
âAlso technically.â
âThis is gonna be a disaster, isnât it?â
âProbably.â
You end up making a mess. Flour everywhere. Varka trying to chop vegetables while you distract him with kisses. Both of you laughing when something starts smoking and you have to throw open windows.
The food is edible. Barely. But eating it togetherâsitting cross-legged on his bed because you canât be bothered with the tableâfeels perfect anyway.
âThis is terrible,â you say, examining a particularly burned piece of potato.
âThe worst.â
âWe should order from Good Hunter next time.â
âDefinitely.â He steals a piece from your plate. âBut Iâm having fun anyway.â
âMe too.â
Varka feeds you a bite. You feed him one back. Itâs ridiculous and domestic and so far from how you expected these three days to go. You wouldnât change a single thing.
After dinner, Varka pulls you into another kiss. You deepen it immediately. You end up lost in each other, without clothes soon after.
You wake wrapped in his shirt, not sure when you put it on. Some point during the night when you got cold, probably, and grabbed the first thing within reach.
It smells like him.
You should take it off. Instead you burrow deeper into it.
Varka stirs beside you, arm tightening around your waist. âThatâs mine.â
âIs it?â
âDefinitely mine.â His voice is sleep-rough and amused. âLooks better on you though.â
âYou can have it back.â
âDonât want it back.â He pulls you closer. âKeep it.â
âVarkaââ
âI mean it.â He presses a kiss to your shoulder. âSomething to remember me by.â
Your chest tightens. âIâm not going to forget you.â
âGood.â Another kiss. âBut keep it anyway.â
âWhat are we going to do today?â
His grin is wicked. âI got some ideas.â
You laugh and swat his chest. âBesides that.â
âWe could talk.â
âDefinitely.â
âOr sleep.â
âRevolutionary.â
âOrââ Varka shifts, rolling you beneath him, settling between your legs with clear intent. âWe could pick up where we left off last night.â
Your breath catches. âThat could work too.â
âHa. Thought you might say that.â
You fall asleep again after, entangled in each other.
You wake up to light streaming through windows as he wakes you with kisses down your spine.
âAgain?â you mumble into the pillow.
âCanât help it.â His hands slide up your thighs. âYouâre right here. Looking like that.â
âLike what?â
âMine.â
You flip over to face him, grinning. âPossessive.â
âMaybe.â He settles between your legs, elbows bracketing your head. âYou bring it out in me.â
âDo I?â
âCompletely.â He kisses you slow and deep. âNow stop talking and let me enjoy this.â
You do.
Let him take his time, let him tease until youâre begging, let him watch your face as he finally, finally gives you what you need.
âLove seeing you like this,â Varka says, voice rough as he moves inside you. âAll that fire turned to heat. Just for me.â
âVarkaââ
âThatâs it.â He adjusts the angle and you gasp. âSay my name. Want to remember how it sounds.â
You do. Over and over until youâre both wrecked and satisfied and tangled together in sheets that smell like sex and him.
Later, he makes you laugh telling stories about knight mishaps.
Later still, you make him groan doing something with your mouth that leaves him speechless and trembling.
âYouâre going to kill me,â he manages.
âWhat a way to go.â
He laughs and pulls you up to kiss you thoroughly.
In the evening, youâre curled against his chest. Both pleasantly exhausted. His fingers trailing idle patterns up and down your spine.
âTell me something,â he says quietly.
âLike what?â
âAnything. Something I donât know.â
You think about it. âIâm afraid of storms.â
His hand stills. âYeah?â
âHave been since I was a kid. Thunder and lightning. Makes me feel like Iâm back inââ You stop. âMakes me anxious.â
His arms tighten around you. âWe get a lot of storms here.â
âI know.â
âWhat do you do? When they happen?â
âHide under blankets. Feel stupid about it.â You shrug against him. âItâs irrational.â
âItâs not.â His lips brush your hair. âNext time thereâs a storm, you come here. Iâll hide under blankets with you.â
Your throat tightens. âYou donât have toââ
âI want to.â He tilts your chin up. âI want to be there. For the storms. For all of it.â
âYouâre leaving, though.â
He sighs. âYeah. I know.â
You kiss him before the mood can turn heavy. He kisses you back. When you pull away, his eyes are bright.
âYour turn,â you say. âTell me something.â
âI donât like being the Grand Master sometimes.â
You blink. âReally?â
âReally.â He shifts onto his back, pulling you with him. âItâs important. I know itâs important. But sometimes I miss just being me. Just Varka.â
âYouâre just Varka right now.â
âI know.â His smile is soft. âThatâs why I like being here. With you.â
You rest your head on his chest. Listen to his heartbeat.
âI like being here too,â you whisper.
âGood.â His fingers thread through your hair. âThen stay.â
âFor how long?â
âAs long as you want.â
(Forever, you think. Iâd stay forever if you asked.)
But you donât say it.
Just close your eyes and pretend three days might be enough.
On the third day, you wake up crying.
Not sobbing. Just quiet tears sliding down your face while you lie there in the pre-dawn dark.
This is the last day. Tomorrow, he leaves Mondstadt entirely.
Varkaâs arms tighten around you. âHey. Whatâs wrong?â
âNothing.â
âYouâre crying.â
âI know.â Your voice cracks. âIâm sorry.â
âDonât apologize.â He turns you to face him and wipes away your tears with his thumbs. âTalk to me.â
âI donât want this to end.â
His breath catches. âMe neither. Donât want to leave,â he says, holding you close. âWant to stay right here.â
âBut you have to.â
âYeah.â His forehead rests against yours. âI have.â
Youâre both quiet for a long moment.
Then he kisses you. When you break apart, youâre both shaking.
âWe still have today,â he murmurs.
âOne more day.â
âOne more day.â His hands cup your face. âLetâs make it count.â
You donât waste time talking after that.
He takes you against the wall. Urgent and hungry and almost rough, both of you chasing something you canât quite name.
Then slow in the bed. Reverent and aching, like if heâs gentle enough time might stop.
Then once more in the dark. Quiet and desperate, his face buried in your neck as he moves inside you, your fingers in his hair, both of you breathing each otherâs names like prayers.
After, neither of you sleep. You just hold each other, memorize the weight, the warmth, the way you fit together.
âIâm going to miss this,â you whisper. âMiss you.â
âIâm gonna miss you too.â His voice is rough. âIâll come back,â he adds. âHowever long it takes. Iâll come back.â
You donât answer. Just kiss him until the dawn comes.
The expedition leaves at mid-morning.
The whole city turns out. People cheering, knights in formation looking proud and ready.
You stay back. Donât make a scene.
But before he leaves, Varka finds you in the crowd and pulls you aside. His eyes drop to your neck.
Youâre wearing the falcon charm. Something in his expression softens.
âYou kept it.â
âOf course I kept it.â
He cups your face and kisses you like the world is ending. âDonât wait for me,â he says against your mouth.
Your hand goes to the charm and grips it. âCanât promise that.â
He opens his mouth. Closes it. Like he wants to say a thousand things and canât find the words for any of them.
So he just kisses you again.
Then heâs gone.
You watch the expedition disappear through the gates. Watch until they fade from view.
Then you go home. At night, you let yourself cry.
â ⌠â
Youâre strong at first. You go back to your routines. Work. Help out in the city. Meet people. Keep busy.
People talk about Varka sometimes. You smile and change the subject.
You wear the falcon charm every day.
It becomes a talisman. A reminder.
Freedom, he said.
But it feels like a chain, tying you to someone who left. To weeks that might have been a dream.
You touch it sometimes without thinking, feel the worn wood smooth under your fingers. Wonder if he even remembers giving it to you. Wonder if it meant anything at all.
You lie awake wondering: Is he hurt? Varka would hide injuries. Would downplay pain to keep morale up.
Is he eating enough? Sleeping enough? Is he thinking about you at all or have you already faded into just another pleasant memory?
You touch the falcon charm at your throat.
He's fine. He's the Grand Master. He knows what he's doing.
But what if he's not fine? What if something happens and you never know? Never get to sayâ
You cut the thought off. He's fine. He has to be fine.
(You repeat it until the words stop meaning anything. It doesn't help you sleep.)
The first few months, you sleep in Varkaâs shirt every night.
You bury your face in the fabric, breathe in the scent of him, pretend heâs still there.
It helps. A little.
By month five, the scent is starting to fade.
You wash it carefully. Rarely. Trying to preserve whatâs left.
By the first year, it just smells like your detergent. Then itâs just fabric, carrying no trace of him except your memory.
You still sleep in it anyway.
â ⌠â
Varka sits in his tent, writing by lamplight. Standard correspondence. Nothing personal.
He signs it and sets it aside for Mika. Then he just sits there.
The tent is quiet. Cold. Outside he can hear the wind howling.
He wonders if youâre still in Mondstadt at all, or if youâve moved on like he told you to. Traveled somewhere new. Found someone who doesnât disappear for years chasing duty across frozen lands.
He hopes you did. (He hopes you didnât.)
His hand moves before he's decided. He pulls out fresh paper. Picks up the pen. Stares at the blank page.
I miss you.
That's what he wants to write. Thatâs what he's been wanting to write for months.
But he doesnât. Because he told you not to wait. Because pulling you back now would be selfish. Because you deserve better than letters from the edge of the world while heâs still years away from coming home.
He sets the pen down. Folds the blank paper. Puts it away.
One of his knights pokes their head in. âWeâre doing rations check before bed. Need you to sign off.â
âBe right there.â
Varka stands and leaves the tent. Goes back to being the Grand Master. Pushes thoughts of you somewhere deep where they canât distract him.
It works. Mostly.
(At night, though, when heâs trying to sleep, he still sees your face. Still hears your laugh. Still feels the ghost of your hand in his hair.
Still wonders if youâre thinking of him too. Still hates himself for hoping you are.)
â ⌠â
Varkaâs official letter arrives with Mika months after the expedition left.
That night you almost write him. Almost send a letter to Varka care of wherever they are now.
But what would you say?
I miss you. I think about those weeks constantly. Iâm waiting even though you told me not to.
It feels selfish. Distracting. He has important things to do. You stay strong.
Then, your fire starts to die. You notice it in small ways first. Food tastes duller. Colors seem muted. The things that used to make you laugh just donât anymore.
You start traveling to Liyue. Tell yourself itâs for new experiences. A change of scenery.
Really, itâs because you can be anonymous there.
The first time, itâs almost an accident.
Youâre at the harbor. Someone buys you a drink. Tall. Broad-shouldered. Easy smile.
You let him flirt. Let him lean close. Let him kiss you in a shadowed corner where the music is too loud to think.
It helps. Briefly. Makes you feel something other than the constant ache.
When you pull back, you notice his eyes are brown.
Wrong. Wrong. Wrong.
You leave before he can ask your name.
The second time, youâre more deliberate. Scan the bar until you find someone tall. Blond hair. Strong jaw.
Itâs close enough that your chest tightens. You approach. Smile. Let the conversation happen.
His voice is wrong. Not low enough. His laugh doesnât rumble. But when he kisses you, you close your eyes and pretend.
It works for maybe thirty seconds. Then you feel his handsâsmaller than Varkaâs, wrong wrong wrongâand you pull away.
âSorry,â you mutter. âI canâtââ
Youâre gone before he can respond.
It becomes a pattern. Every few weeks, you find yourself in Liyue. Different locations. Different districts. Always looking for the same thing.
Tall men. Broad builds. Contagious laugh. Blue eyes if you can find them. Pieces of him scattered across strangers who arenât him and will never be him.
You know what youâre doing. Know itâs not healthy.
You do it anyway.
The worst part isn't the kissing. It's after. You go back to your rented room and lock the door. You lie down alone. And dream of him. His hands. His mouth. His voice. You dream of him above you, beside you, under you, inside you.
The dreams are so vivid you wake up gasping. Reaching for someone who isn't there.
One night you dream he's holding you. Just his arms around you while you sleep.
You wake up sobbing. Because that's what you want the most. Just him being there. And he's not. And you don't know if he ever will be again.
Another night, after kissing someone who had his build but wrong hands, you dream differently.
Varkaâs standing in front of you. Looking at you with disappointment. âThis is what youâre doing? Kissing strangers?"
âYou told me not to wait.â
âI know what I said.â His expression is sad. âBut I didn't think youâdââ
You wake before he finishes.
One night youâre kissing someone, and he says something that makes you freeze. âYouâre tense. Relax.â
The cadence is wrong. But the tone is deep and warm. Authoritative in a way thatâs so close to Varkaâs voice that for a second you canât breathe.
You kiss him harder, desperate. Trying to chase the echo. Trying to make it real.
His hands slide to your waist and theyâre wrong. Too smooth. Not his, not his, notâ
You break away, gasping.
âWhatâs wrong?â
âNothing. I justâI have to go.â
Youâre out the door before he can stop you. Stand in the alley, shaking, hands pressed against the cold stone wall.
This isnât working. This will never work.
Youâre kissing strangers trying to find pieces of someone who isnât here and all youâre finding is proof that no one is him. No one moves like him. Sounds like him. Makes you feel the way he did.
Youâre chasing a ghost. And itâs killing you.
You keep doing it anyway. Because for those brief moments you can pretend. Can pretend his hands are on you. His mouth. His voice saying your name. Can pretend youâre not alone in this.
Even though you know you are. Even though you know youâre just making it worse.
One night you catch your reflection in a window and barely recognize yourself.
Hollow eyes. Fake smile still plastered on your face from the stranger who just bought you a drink. Lips swollen from kissing someone whose name you didnât ask.
You leave. Donât say goodbye to the stranger. Donât finish your drink. Just leave.
You finally accept what youâve been denying: No one else will ever be him. And pretending they might be only makes the emptiness sharper.
â ⌠â
Youâre back to Mondstadt the next day. The apartment is exactly as you left it. Dust on the surfaces. Stale air. Silence so thick it presses against your ears.
You close the door behind you and lock it. You stand there in the entryway for a long moment.
You should clean and unpack. Do something productive. Instead you walk to the bedroom and sit on the edge of the bed.
Your hands are shaking. You tell yourself itâs fine. Youâre fine. You just need to rest. Get back to normal. Stop whatever this is that youâve been doing in Liyue and justâ
Your breath hitches. No. Not now.
Youâve been holding it together for months. You can hold it together a little longer. Just breathe. JustâŚ
The sob tears out of your throat before you can stop it. Then another. And suddenly you canât stop.
You curl into yourselfâknees to chest, arms wrapped tightâand everything youâve been holding back comes pouring out.
You cry for the person who watched him leave and thought they could be strong.
For the months you spent pretending you were fine while slowly falling apart. For the strangers in Liyue you kissed just to feel somethingâanythingâother than the emptiness.
You cry because you miss him so much itâs physically painful and you hate yourself for it.
He told you not to wait. And youâre still waiting anyway.
You press your face into your knees and sob until youâre gasping and your throat is raw and your chest aches and there are no more tears left.
Even then, you stay curled up on the bed, shaking and breathing in gasps.
The room is dark when you finally lift your head.
You donât remember when the sun went down. Donât care.
You drag yourself under the covers and close your eyes. Sleep doesnât come for hours.
The second day, you donât leave the bed. Canât muster the energy.
Just lie there staring at the ceiling while your mind circles the same thoughts over and over.
Heâs not coming back. Not for you. Why would he?
Those weeks meant nothing. Youâre making it into something it wasnât.
You need to move on. You need to forget. You need toâ
But you canât.
Canât forget the way he looked at you. Canât forget his hands, his mouth, his voice saying your name like it meant something.
Canât forget that he told you not to wait and you said you couldnât promise.
Canât forget that youâre still not over him and itâs been so long and youâre pathetic and broken andâ
You cry again. Silent tears sliding down your temples while you stare at nothing.
Is he even alive?
The thought hits you like a physical blow.
You wouldâve heard. Someone wouldâve told you.
Would they? Who would tell you?
Your breath comes faster, panic rising.
Stop. Stop thinking like this.
But you canât stop. Can't stop imagining him hurt. Alone. Calling for help that doesnât come.
You pull his shirt over your head, bury your face in fabric that doesnât smell like him anymore and cry.
At night, the dreams come.
Him bleeding out, you running but never reaching him. Him alive and happy and in someone else's arms. Him coming home. The reunion youâve imagined a thousand times. His arms around you. His voice saying I'm back, I'm home, I love you.
The third day, you force yourself up. Bathe. Change clothes. Eat something that tastes like cardboard. Go through the motions of being a person.
It doesnât feel real.
You feel like youâre watching yourself from outside your body. Going through familiar routines in a fog. But you do it anyway.
Because what else is there?
After that, you try. Go back to work. Smile at people who ask how youâve been.
Fine. Iâm fine. Just needed a break.
During the day, you almost believe it. But at night the apartment is too quiet. Too empty. Too full of memories you canât escape.
You lie in bed and think about blue eyes that crinkled when he smiled.
Think about strong hands that knew exactly how to touch you. Think about his voiceâwarm and roughâsaying Iâll come back. Think about weeks that felt like the most real thing youâve ever experienced.
And you cry. Quiet tears in the dark. The kind that soak into your pillow and leave your eyes swollen in the morning. The kind you can hide with cold water and forced smiles.
It becomes a pattern.
Days of going through motions. Nights of falling apart.
Weeks blur into months. You stop counting how many nights you cry yourself to sleep. Start accepting that this is just what your life is now.
This hollow, aching existence where youâre alive but not really living. Where youâre waiting for someone who told you not to wait. Where youâre holding onto a memory that might be all youâll ever have.
â ⌠â
The knights gather around the campfire after a long day of patrols.
Someone breaks out the Dandelion Wine, and the mood lightens considerably.
Varka takes a drink. It tastes like home.
Like Angelâs Share on warm evenings. Like corner booths and comfortable silences andâ
Like you.
He takes another drink. Longer this time.
âAre you okay?â One of the younger knights is watching him with concern.
âFine.â He forces a smile. âJust thinking.â
âAbout?â
âHow much I miss real food.â Itâs not a lie. Just not the whole truth. âThis expedition diet is getting old.â
The knights laugh. Start swapping stories about the worst field rations theyâve encountered.
Varka participates. Jokes with them.
But the wine tastes like you and all he can think about is those nights at Angelâs Share. Your knee pressed against his. Your hand in his. The way you'd laugh at his terrible jokes and make better ones.
The way you looked the last time he saw you. Standing in the crowd at the gates. Wearing that falcon charm. Eyes bright with tears you were trying not to shed.
Donât wait for me.
Canât promise that.
Varka wonders if youâre still waiting. If youâve moved on. If you think about him or if those weeks were just a brief moment in your life that youâve already forgotten.
(He knows you havenât forgotten. You donât forget something like that. But maybe you should have.)
The wine is half-gone when Varka realizes he needs to stop.
Because heâs thinking about you and he promised himself he wouldnât. Promised heâd focus on the expedition. On his duty. On everything except the person he left behind.
He sets the cup down and stands.
âVarka?â
âHeading to bed. Early day tomorrow.â
âYou didnât finishââ
âNot thirsty anymore.â
He leaves before anyone can question it. Back in his tent, he stares at the canvas ceiling and thinks about you anyway.
About whether youâre safe. Happy. Moving on like you should be. About whether you still wear his shirt sometimes. About whether heâll ever see you again or if this is it.
He doesnât sleep well.
The next evening, when the knights break out the wine again, Varka declines.
âNo more drinking for me,â Varka says. âSomeone needs to keep watch.â
âWe have scheduled watchesââ
âYeah, I know. Taking an extra shift anyway.â
He does. And the next night. And the night after that. Anything to avoid the campfire, the wine that tastes like you, and pretending heâs fine.
(Heâs not fine. Hasnât been fine since he left Mondstadt. Probably wonât be fine until he sees you again.
If he sees you again.)
â ⌠â
Eventually, you start traveling again. Fontaine first. Then Sumeru. Everywhere except where he might be. Like someone scooped out your insides and left you hollow.
People talk sometimes about the expedition.
Still going. Making progress. The Grand Masterâs doing well.
You smile. Nod. Feel nothing.
Then one day youâre in Natlan again and you hear it:
The expeditionâs making progress in Nod-Krai. Flagshipâs become something of a meeting point.
You shouldnât. You know you shouldnât. But you travel to Nod-Krai anyway.
â ⌠â
Varka is in Nod-Krai writing a letter to Mondstadt.
Progress updates. The usual.
He should just send it. But heâs been thinking about you again. Has been for days. Weeks, really.
Years, if heâs honest.
Wonders again if youâre still in Mondstadt. If you moved on like he told you to. If you ever think about those weeks or if they were just a blip in your life.
He pulls out a second sheet of paper. This is stupid. Selfish. You might not even be there to receive it. He writes anyway.
Iâm sending this with the official correspondence. Probably shouldnât. But Iâm doing it anyway.
Been thinking about those weeks with you a lot. About how you said youâd rather have the memory than nothing. I get it now. I really do.
This is selfish. I know that. Iâm still in Nod-Krai. Could be another year before weâre done.
And here I am writing to someone who probably moved on like I told them to.
But hereâs the thing.
Got hurt a while back. Bad enough that I got to thinking.
The Wild Hunt. Long story, not important. Whatâs important is that it made me think about all the things I never said. All the chances I didnât take.
Made me realize I was being a coward.
Told you not to wait because I thought it was the right thing to do. The selfless thing.
But all the fighting and the distance and the lonely nights made me selfish.
Made me realize I donât want to come home to an empty city. Donât want to wonder for the rest of my life what might have happened if Iâd just been honest.
So hereâs me being honest: I miss you. And Iâm done pretending thatâs not true.
And I need you to know: When I get backâwhenever that isâIâd like to see you.
If youâre still around. If you want to.
No pressure. You donât owe me anything.
But if youâre reading this⌠if any part of you still wants toâŚ
Come find me when Iâm back.
Or donât. If youâve moved on, I get it. You should. You deserve someone who doesnât disappear for years at a time.
Either way, those weeks mattered. And those three days were the best of my life.
You mattered.
Still do.
âV
P.S. Hope youâre doing well. Hope you found whatever you were looking for.
He seals it separately from the official report. Addresses it to your apartment. Sends both letters to Mondstadt.
Doesnât know your apartment is empty.
Doesnât know youâre not even in Mondstadt anymore.
The letter sits in your apartment.
Waiting.
â ⌠â
Nod-Krai is different than you expected.
You donât seek Varka out directly. Just ask around. Casual questions.
Where do the knights gather? Whatâs their schedule? Howâs the expedition going?
âGoing well,â people say. âTough fights though. The Wild Huntâs been brutal.â
Your stomach drops. âThe Wild Hunt?â
âAye. Vicious things. The Grand Master took them on a while back. Got hurt pretty bad.â
The world tilts.
âIs heââ
âHeâs fine now. Recovered. Tough as they come, that one.â
Hurt bad. Recovered now.
You should feel relief.
You feel nothing.
That night you see Varka outside the Flagship. Laughing with other knights. Drink in hand. Looking healthy.
But you know warriors. Know injuries.
Know heâs still hurting even if he wonât show it.
You watch from across the square.
He doesnât see you.
You should approach. Should check if heâs okay. Shouldâ
Heâs fine. He doesnât need you. He has a life here. A purpose. People who actually matter.
You turn away.
The next time you see him, he looks different. More like the first time you met him.
Happy.
Alive in a way that makes your chest ache.
You keep watching him from a distance. He doesnât see you.
Once, youâre close enough to hear his voice.
Heâs telling a story about a Wild Hunt fight. Making it funny somehow, downplaying the danger, getting laughs from the crowd.
âThought I was done for,â he says with a grin. âBut turns out Iâm too stubborn to die.â
Everyone laughs.
You feel sick.
He got hurt, and you werenât there.
Wouldnât have known untilâ
You shake your head and leave.
You tell yourself youâll approach tomorrow.
Tomorrow becomes the next day.
Then the next.
For a week you watch him. See him joke with his knights. See him help locals with heavy lifting. See him throw his head back laughing at something someone said.
He looks good. Better than good.
He looks like someone who has a life. A purpose. People who need him.
And youâ
Youâre a ghost haunting his periphery. Too hollow to even approach.
This is his life now, you think, watching him clap someone on the shoulder. Thatâs good. Heâs happy.
This is good.
(You donât believe it. But you repeat it until the words stop meaning anything.)
â ⌠â
You leave Nod-Krai the next day.
Canât stay. Canât keep watching him live a life that doesnât include you.
Canât keep existing in this hollow space between wanting to approach and knowing you shouldnât.
After leaving Nod-Krai, you drift.
Fontaine for a month. Sumeru for two. Eventually you end up back in Natlan.
Your relatives welcome you without question.
âYou look terrible,â your cousin says bluntly.
âThanks.â
âI mean it.â They study you with the directness tribe members are known for.
âWhat happened?â
âLong story.â
âWeâve got time.â
But you donât tell them. Canât find the words to explain years of waiting and breaking and putting yourself back together wrong.
So you just say: âI need somewhere to stay for a while.â
âStay as long as you need.â
The settlement is exactly as you remember.
Qucusaur roosts. Training grounds where warriors spar. The places where the Wayobâs presence feels strongest.
It should feel like coming home. Instead it just feels like another place you donât belong.
You exist there for months. Going through motions. Participating in ceremonies without really being present.
The tribe doesnât push. Just lets you be.
Courage means facing your demons alone at times. Discipline means not burdening others with your struggles.
You appreciate it. Even if it means youâre slowly drowning and nobody notices.
Then the war comes.
The Abyss pushing into Natlan from multiple fronts. Threatening everything.
The clans mobilize. Proud warriors rising to defend their homeland like theyâve done for generations.
Your relatives prepare for battle.
âYou donât have to fight,â your cousin says. âYouâre not officially with us anymore. This isnât yourââ
âIâm fighting.â
âYou sure?â
You grab your weapon, feel its familiar weight. âIâm sure.â
The war is brutal. You throw yourself into it. Too hard and too reckless.
Your cousin notices. âYouâre going to get yourself killed.â
âMaybe.â
They grab your arm. âWhatâs wrong with you?â
âNothing.â
âThatâs a lie.â
âSo what if it is?â You pull away. âIâm fighting, arenât I? Isnât that what the clan values? Courage?â
âCourage isnât the same as suicide.â
âClose enough.â
You walk away before they can stop you.
But theyâre right.
You are being reckless. Volunteering for the front lines. Fighting like you have nothing to lose.
(Because you donât?)
The numbness thatâs been eating at you for years has calcified into something worse. Into active self-destruction.
The battle at the Stadium of the Sacred Flame is the worst.
You fight for hours. Blade in hand. Moving on pure muscle memory and adrenaline. Not thinking. Just reacting.
A blade slices across your ribs.
You barely feel it. Just counter. Strike. Keep moving.
Blood soaking through your shirt. Vision blurring at the edges.
Someoneâs shouting your name. You ignore them.
Thereâs still enemies. Still work to do.
You keep fighting.
When Natlan is finally saved and the war ends, youâre standing in the aftermath. Covered in blood. Shaking. Barely able to stand.
Your cousin finds you. Takes one look and their face goes white.
âOh, ancestorsââ
Your legs give out.
They catch you before you hit the ground. âStay with me. Heyâstay with meââ
But youâre already gone.
You wake up three days later. Every part of you hurts.
âDonât move,â someone says. A healer. âYouâre lucky to be alive.â
âDonât feel lucky.â
âYou lost a lot of blood. Cracked two ribs. Nearly gave yourself heat exhaustion.â They give you a look thatâs equal parts concern and frustration. âWhat were you thinking?â
âI was thinking I needed to fight.â
âYou nearly died.â
âBut I didnât.â
They shake their head. âRest. Recover. The warâs over. You did enough.â
Recovery is slow and painful.
The Flower-Feather Clan has ceremonies for warriors returning from battle. Rituals to honor the fallen. Practices to help process trauma and grief.
You participate because refusing would be disrespectful. But you donât expect them to help.
Then there is one ceremony that actually reaches you.
The entire clan gathers. Sharing stories of those who fell. Honoring their courage. Their sacrifice.
Someone speaks about strength. About how true warriors know when to fight and when to heal.
âCourage isnât just facing the enemy,â they say. âItâs facing yourself. Your pain. Your limits.â
âDiscipline isnât just controlling your blade. Itâs knowing when to put it down.â
The words sink in slowly.
Youâve been fighting for years. Not just in Natlan. Not just against the Abyss Order. Fighting the grief. The loneliness. The part of yourself that still loves someone who left.
And all itâs done is destroy you.
The healing doesnât happen all at once. It's gradual.
You're participating in ceremonies, listening to stories and learning the philosophies all over again.
Your cousin sits with you sometimes. Doesnât push. Just exists nearby while you process.
âYou donât have to talk about it,â they say one evening. âBut you should knowâwe noticed. That you were struggling.â
âI thought I was hiding it.â
âYou were. From yourself.â They give you a long look. âBut we know our own.â
Your throat tightens. âI didnât know how to ask for help.â
âThatâs the hard part, isnât it? The discipline to admit you need it.â
You nod. Canât speak.
They squeeze your shoulder. âYouâre home now. Weâve got you.â
One day, you ride a Qucusaur for the first time in years.
Itâs terrifying.
The height. The speed. The way the wind tears at your hair and clothes.
But itâs also freeing.
You soar over the plains. Over the settlements. Over battlefields that are slowly returning to normal.
And for the first time in years, you feel something other than pain.
Not happiness exactly. But maybe possibility.
Your cousin finds you after you land. âGood flight?â
They grin. âThought you mightâve forgotten how.â
âAlmost did.â You pat the Qucusaurâs neck. âBut it came back.â
âIt usually does.â They pause. âYou thinking about staying? In Natlan?â
You consider it.
The tribe would welcome you. Would give you purpose. Community. The structure youâve been missing.
But you often hear rumors about the expedition returning to Mondstadt. And you have to know.
âI have some things I need to take care of,â you say slowly. âIn Mondstadt.â
âVarka?â
You blink. âHow did youââ
âYou talk in your sleep.â They give you a knowing look. âAnd youâre not as subtle as you think.â
Your face heats. âItâs complicated.â
âIt always is.â They clap your shoulder. âBut you should go. Handle it. Come visit us agan if you want.â
âYou sure?â
âYou belong to us. Even if you left. Even if you never come back.â Their smile is warm. âYouâre always one of us.â
â ⌠â
You leave Natlan two weeks later.
When Mondstadt finally appears on the horizonâfamiliar windmills and city wallsâsomething in your chest loosens.
Home.
Or maybe just where he is.
Same thing, really.
You donât let yourself think about whether heâs back yet. Donât let yourself hope.
You return to Mondstadt on a grey afternoon. The city looks the same. Feels the same.
You feel like a stranger walking through familiar streets.
Your apartment is dusty. Untouched. Exactly as you left it.
Thereâs a letter by the door. You recognize the handwriting immediately.
Your hands shake as you open it.
Iâm sending this with the official correspondence.
You get three lines in before you have to sit down.
Five lines before your vision blurs.
By the time you finish, youâre sobbing.
I miss you.
Come find me.
Those three days were the best of my life.
Youâre moving before youâve finished the thought.
You donât walk.
You run.
The Knights of Favonius headquarters isnât far, but it feels like miles.
Your heart is hammering. Your lungs are burning. The fire you thought was dead is roaring back to life.
He came back. He wants to see you. Has wanted it all this time. He missed you.
You round the corner near the square and collide with someone.
Hands catch your shoulders, steadying you. âEasyââ
You look up. Blue eyes. Blond hair. A face thatâs haunted your dreams for years.
You canât speak. Canât breathe. Can only stare at him while your heart tries to beat out of your chest.
He looks older. Tired. There are new lines around his eyes, new scars you donât recognize.
But itâs him.
Heâs here. Heâs real. Heâs staring at you like heâs seeing a ghost.
âYouâreââ His voice cracks. âYouâre here.â
âI got your letter,â you manage. Your voice is shaking. âI justâI came back and it was there and Iââ
You donât finish. Canât finish. Because youâre grabbing his coat, pulling him down, closing the distance between you.
The kiss is desperate. Years of missing him. Years of breaking apart. Years of wondering if youâd ever see him again.
All of it poured into the press of mouth against mouth.
Varka makes a sound, and his arms wrap around you, crushing you against his chest like heâs afraid youâll disappear.
You kiss him harder. Hands in his hair. Tears streaming down your face.
Heâs kissing you back like heâs drowning and youâre air. Like he canât get close enough. Like those years werenât nearly long enough to forget how this feels.
When you finally break apart, youâre both shaking. Both crying.
âYou came back,â you gasp against his mouth.
âTold you I would.â His hands cup your face, thumbs brushing away your tears even as his own fall. âTold you Iâd come back.â
âI waited. I tried not to but Iââ
âI know.â He presses his forehead against yours. âIâm sorry. Iâm so sorry.â
âDonât. Donât apologize. Youâre here now.â
âIâm here.â His arms tighten around you. âIâm home.â
You kiss him again.
Around you, people are definitely staring. Neither of you care.
âCome on.â He takes your hand and threads your fingers together like he used to. âLetâs get off the street.â
You barely make it through the door before youâre kissing again.
But itâs different now. Less desperate. More deliberate.
Taking time. Relearning.
Varkaâs hands slide under your coat and start to push it off.
You help him and shrug it off your shoulders.
Thatâs when he sees it.
Youâre wearing his shirt. The one he gave you years ago. Soft and worn and carrying no trace of his scent anymore but still unmistakably his.
He goes completely still. âIs thatââ
âYeah.â Your voice is quiet. âIâve been sleeping in it for years.â
His breath catches. âIt doesnât even smell like me anymore.â
âI know.â
âYou kept it anyway.â
âI kept everything.â You reach up and touch the falcon charm still around your neck. âEverything you gave me.â
He stares at the charm. At the shirt. At you. Then his face crumples.
âCâmere.â
You go to him. Let him pull you into his arms. Hold you so tight you can barely breathe.
âMissed you,â he says against your hair. âEvery single day. I missed you so much.â
âI missed you too.â
âI thoughtââ He stops and swallows hard. âI thought maybe youâd moved on. Found someone else. That Iâd come back and youâd be gone.â
âI couldnât. Because no oneââ You pull back to look at him. âNo one was you.â
You kiss him again. When he pulls back, heâs smiling slightly despite the tears.
âYouâre wearing my shirt.â
âI am.â
âItâs way too big on you.â
âI know.â
âYou look good in it.â His hands slide down your sides. âThough Iâm hoping youâll let me take it off you.â
Despite everything, you laugh. âSmooth.â
âI try.â His grin is soft and warm. âDamn, I missed your laugh.â
âMissed making you smile.â
âWell.â He pulls you closer. âWeâve got time now. All the time in the world.â
âPromise?â
âPromise.â
He pulls you into his lap.
âI love you,â he says. âShouldâve said it years ago. Shouldâve said it in the letter. Shouldâve said it the second I saw you today.â
Your breath catches. âI love you too.â The words come out broken. âIâve loved you for years and Iââ
He kisses you.
And for the first time in years, you feel all warm.
â ⌠â
A/N: Thanks for reading. I hope you enjoyed it. More Varka to follow soon. :)
When the Wind Calls You Wandering (Varka x Reader)
Synopsis: You never planned on letting anyone get close. Not while you were busy hunting Abyssal monsters and chasing ghosts from the past. But Varka is persistent, infuriatingly kind, and very bad at staying out of your business.
Somewhere between commissions, tavern conversations, and one dangerous night that nearly costs you everything, you both discover that belonging might be closer than either of you expected.
A/N: This fic started as a ~3k draft back in January that I never finished because something about it felt incomplete. This month I revisited it and turned it into a much longer oneshot. Blame the sunshine, my current craving for angst and fluff and tension, and Varka being Varka. Enjoy! đ
The first time you meet Varka, youâre trying to convince Katheryne to let you take a commission above your current rank.
âI can handle it,â you insist.
âThe recommended party size is three,â Katheryne says patiently. âYouâre one person.â
âIâm aware.â
âMany Mitachurlsââ
âIâve fought Mitachurls before.â
A voice rumbles from behind you. âAnd howâd that go?â
You turn.
The man standing there is large. Broad-shouldered, muscular, with an easy confidence that probably makes most people instinctively defer to him.
Youâre not most people.
âFine,â you say flatly. âI won.â
His eyebrow rises. âAlone?â
âYes.â
âHow many?â
âTwo.â
Something flickers in his expression. Surprise. Maybe respect. âAt the same time?â
âOne got the jump on me while I was fighting the first.â You turn back to Katheryne. âSo as I was sayingââ
âThe commission requires three people,â the large man interrupts. âFor a reason.â
You give him a look. âAnd you are?â
âVarka. Grand Master of the Knights of Favonius.â
Most people would be embarrassed. Apologetic. Deferential.
You just nod. âNice to meet you. Now if youâll excuse meââ
âIâm not excusing you.â But he doesnât sound angry. If anything, he sounds⌠amused?
âIâm telling you that commission is too dangerous to take alone.â
âI didnât ask for your opinion.â
âYouâre getting it anyway.â He crosses his arms, and you notice heâs trying not to smile. âYouâre goodâI can tell that much. But good gets you killed if youâre reckless about it.â
âIâm not reckless.â
âYouâre trying to take a three-person commission solo. Thatâs reckless.â
You glare at him.
He gazes back, completely unmoved, and now he is smiling.
Katheryne clears her throat. âPerhaps a compromise? Thereâs a similar commission, lower rank, still challengingââ
âFine.â You snatch the posting. âThis one.â
Varkaâs smile widens. âSmart choice.â
âI didnât do it for you.â
âDidnât say you did.â
You turn to leave.
âHey,â he calls after you.
You glance back.
âWhatâs your name?â
You hesitate. âWhy?â
âSo I know what to call you when I inevitably have to save your reckless ass.â
Despite yourself, your mouth quirks. âItâs not going to happen.â
âWeâll see.â
You leave without giving him your name.
(He finds out anyway. Katheryne tells him within the hour. He asks three times to make sure he heard it right.)
(You definitely donât think about how his arms looked when he crossed them. Or how his smile changed his entire face. You absolutely donât notice these things.)
The commission pays well.
You try not to think about blue eyes and an irritating smile while you work. You fail.
When you return to the city two days later, the sun is setting and youâre covered in dirt and blood. Youâre walking over the bridge whenâ
âHeading out?â
Of course.
You donât turn around. âJust got back.â
Varka falls into step beside you anyway, looking entirely too fresh and clean for someone whoâs supposedly been working all day.
His stride is easy, unhurried, and youâre very aware of him. He could probably carry your pack and you without breaking a sweat.
âSuccessful commission?â
âObviously.â
âNo near-death experiences?â
âNot a single one.â You glance at him. âDisappointed?â
âRelieved, actually.â His smile is warm. âThough I did have a bet going with myself about how long youâd last before needing rescue.â
âHow long did you give me?â
âTwo days.â
âItâs been two days.â
âExactly.â Heâs grinning now. âIâm very good at reading people.â
Despite yourself, you almost smile. âYouâre very irritating, is what you are.â
âIâve been told that.â He doesnât sound bothered. âWhere are you headed?â
âGuild. Report the commission.â
âMind if I walk with you?â
âFree city. Walk where you want.â
âThatâs not a no.â
You donât dignify that with a response.
He walks with you anyway, making easy conversation about nothing important. The weather, festival preparations, a merchant whoâs trying to sell him âauthentic Fatui memorabiliaâ thatâs obviously fake.
You find yourself listening. Occasionally responding.
âYou know,â he says casually, âyouâve got guts. Most people wouldnât take commissions like that alone. You must really enjoy the thrill of it.â
You stop walking. âWhat?â
He blinks. âThe danger. The fight. Some people are drawn toââ
âI donât do this for thrills.â Your voice is sharp.
His smile fades. âI didnât meanââ
âI do it because someone has to. Because if I donât, people die.â
The words come out harsher than you intended.
Varka goes very still.
âIâm sorry,â he says quietly. âThat was stupid of me. I made an assumption.â
You start walking again. Varka catches up, falling into step.
âYouâre trying to protect people,â he says. âSame as me. I shouldâve seen that.â
You glance at him. His expression is serious. No defensiveness. Just understanding.
âYeah,â you say finally.
He nods once. Doesnât push. The tension eases slightly.
When you reach the Guild, he stops.
âWell,â Varka says, âthis was nice.â
âYou have a strange definition of nice.â
âSpending time with interesting people? Thatâs my definition exactly.â His eyes are warm. âSee you around.â
Heâs already walking away before you can respond. You stand there for a moment, watching him go. Then you shake your head.
You see him again two days later. And three days after that. And then it stops being surprising when he just shows up. The pattern continues. You take commissions. He appears. You work together with an ease that shouldnât exist between two people who barely know each other.
(Except youâre starting to know him. The way he fights. The way he laughs. The way he looks at you when he thinks youâre not paying attention.)
Two weeks later, he shows up again.
âYou know,â you say, blocking a treasure hoarderâs strike, âdonât you have Grand Master things to do instead of slacking off?â
âProbably.â Varka disarms another hoarder with casual efficiency. âBut this is more interesting.â
âFollowing me around?â
âProtecting Mondstadt.â He grins at you over the hoarderâs shoulder. âAnd getting to do it with you.â
He pauses, and something in his expression softens. âEnjoy spending time with you.â
You fumble your next parry.
The hoarder takes advantage, lunging forward, and Varkaâs there instantly, intercepting the blade.
You catch a glimpse of his arms as he blocks. The way his muscles shift under his sleeves, controlled strength that could probably break someone in half but heâs using it to protect youâ
Focus. You need to focus.
âCareful,â he says, and youâre not sure if heâs talking to you or the hoarder.
Later, after the fight, you watch him sheath his claymore. Thereâs a scratch on his forearm that wasnât there before, and you have the absurd urge to check if heâs alright.
He fought three hoarders without breaking a sweat. Heâs fine.
Youâre still looking at his arm when he nudges your shoulder.
âYou alright? You seemed distracted there for a second.â
âFine.â Your face feels warm. âJust thinking.â
âAbout?â
âNothing important.â You busy yourself cleaning your blade. âThanks. For the save.â
âAnytime.â His voice is soft. âThatâs what partners do.â
âWeâre not partners.â
âArenât we?â He gestures at the defeated hoarders. âCouldâve fooled me.â
You donât have a response to that.
â ⌠â
A month after your first meeting, youâre tracking Abyssal activity when he appears.
(You heard him coming. You always hear him now. Youâve learned the sound of his footsteps, the rhythm of his breathing when heâs trying to be quiet.)
âYouâre getting predictable,â you say without turning around.
âAm I?â
âEvery time I go after Abyssal monsters, you show up. Commission or not,â you mutter, refocusing on the tracks.
Heâs quiet for a moment. âYou track them outside of Guild work?â
âSomeone has to.â
âThatâsâŚâ He pauses. âThatâs dangerous.â
âDonât care. Someone has to keep them away from the cities.â
Heâs quiet for a long moment. âGuess you need someone protecting you then.â
You swallow hard. âWhat are you doing here, Varka?â
âMaybe Iâm just very good at timing.â He crouches beside you, examining the tracks. âOr maybe I worry.â
That makes you look at him. âWhy?â
âBecause you hunt them like itâs personal. Not just for the mora.â His voice is gentle. âAnd personal makes people reckless.â
âIâm not reckless.â
âYou absolutely are.â But heâs smiling. âYouâre like a firecracker. All explosive energy and no hesitation.â
You snort. âThatâs not a compliment.â
âSure it is. Firecrackers are exciting. Dangerous.â His eyes meet yours. âBeautiful when they go off. Hard to look away.â
Your breath catches. Heâs close enough that you can see the flecks of darker blue in his eyes. Close enough that if you leaned forward just slightlyâ
âThe tracks go northeast,â you say abruptly, standing. âWe should move.â
âRight. Northeast.â He doesnât move immediately. Just keeps looking at you with that soft expression.
âVarka.â
âYeah. Moving. Iâm moving.â
But heâs still smiling as he follows you.
Four days later, youâre following a track near the Thousand Winds Temple when you hear his footsteps. Again.
You stand, facing him. âI can handle this alone.â
âI know you can.â
âThen whyââ
âBecause you donât have to.â Thereâs frustration in his voice now. An edge you havenât heard before. âYou keep doing this. Iâm right here and you justââ
He stops. Runs a hand through his hair. âIâm right here,â he repeats. Quieter this time.
You blink at him. âI didnât ask you to be.â
The words come out sharper than you intended. Something flickers across his face. Hurt, maybe. Or frustration.
âNo,â he says. âYou didnât.â
Silence stretches between you.
He looks at a loss. Like he doesnât know what to say. What to do with his hands.
Itâs so unlike him that you actually feel bad. âLook,â you say finally. âYouâre all strength and efficiency. And you like making use of your skills instead of just being in your office. I get it.â
Varkaâs expression shifts. Something lighter creeping back in. âYou couldâve just said you like it when I help you out.â
Despite yourself, your mouth quirks. âMust be the adrenaline talking.â
âRight. Adrenaline.â But heâs almost smiling now. âFrom all the standing around examining tracks.â
âVery intense track examination.â
âClearly.â
He crouches beside you, examining the traces. Closer than necessary. âNot easy to rely on others,â he says quietly. More statement than question.
âWorks better like this.â You keep your eyes on the tracks. âSimpler.â
âSimpler,â Varka repeats. âRight.â
He doesnât sound convinced. But he doesnât push.
Seven weeks in, at Dadaupa Gorge, the fight gets messy. The Hilichurl camp is larger than expected.
Youâre outnumbered, outflanked, and one of them has a crossbowâ
Varka's improvised shield takes the bolt meant for your head.
âBehind you!â you shout.
He spins, catches your attacker with his shoulder, sends them flying like they weigh nothing. Youâve seen him fight before, but thereâs something about watching him move that makes your breath catch.
Heâs close enough now that you can see the sweat on his brow, the way his chest rises and falls with exertion.
You force your eyes back to the fight. You barely dodge the next strike. You cover Varka's flank as three more rush in.
The fight is chaotic. Messy. Dangerous. And youâre both laughing.
âThis is insane!â you call out.
âI know!â Varka sounds delighted. âIsn't it great?â
âAre you actually enjoying this?â
âYou're smiling too!â
You are smiling. You canât help it.
Fighting beside him feels like youâve been doing this for years. Like you know exactly where heâll be, what heâll do, how he moves.
The last Hilichurl swings wildâyou dodge left, it clips your shoulder, throws you off balanceâ
You crash into Varka. He tries to catch you but the momentum sends you both down. You land on top of him, straddling his waist, hands braced on his chest to catch yourself.
For a heartbeat, neither of you moves. Your heart is still pounding from the fight. Adrenaline singing through your veins. Blood rushing in your ears.
And now youâre acutely aware of everything.
The way his chest rises and falls hard beneath your palms. The heat of him even through armor. The way his hands have landed on your hips, fingers flexing slightly like heâs not sure whether to push you away or pull you closer.
Your faces are inches apart. His eyes are very wide. Very blue.
âHi,â you manage. Your voice comes out breathless.
âHey.â His comes out rough. Almost wrecked.
You should move. You canât seem to make your body cooperate. Neither can he, apparently, because his hands are still on your hips and heâs just staring at you.
âYou good?â His voice is lower than usual.
âYeah. You?â
âHonestly?â His eyes drop to your mouth for half a second before snapping back up. âNot sure.â
Your breath catches. The adrenaline from the fight is mixing with something else now. Something that makes your skin feel too tight and your pulse jump for entirely different reasons.
âYouâreââ He stops. Swallows. âYouâre still on top of me.â
âI know.â
âJust making sure you noticed.â
âHard not to.â
Something flickers in his expression. Heat and surprise and want all tangled together.
His hands tighten slightly on your hips. You feel it everywhere. âIf you wanted to pin me,â he says, voice rough, âthere are easier ways.â
âI didnâtâI fellââ
âI know.â His mouth quirks, but thereâs nothing casual about the way heâs looking at you. âBut if this is a new combat technique, itâs very effective. Iâm thoroughly distracted.â
âVarkaââ
âCanât think straight right now,â he admits. âYou should probably move.â
âProbably.â
You donât. Neither does he. His thumb brushes against your hip, and it sends heat racing up your spine.
âFirecracker.â His voice is strained. âYouâre killing me here.â
That breaks the spell. You scramble off him so fast you nearly fall again, heart still hammering.
He catches your arm, steadying you, and when you glance at his face he looks flushed. Breathing hard.
You notice the scratch on his forearm then. Fresh, bleeding slightly. Without thinking, you catch his wrist, turning his arm to see it better.
âYouâre bleeding.â
âItâs nothing.â But his voice comes out rougher than usual.
Your fingers brush over the scratch and the older scars beneath it.
His breath hitches. You look up sharply, but heâs not pulling away. Just watching you with an expression you can't quite read.
âYou take a lot of risks yourself,â you mutter, still holding his wrist.
âHave to.â His voice is steady. Confident. âBesides, Iâm good at what I do.â There's no arrogance in it. Just fact.
Your thumb traces the edge of one scar. Longer than the others, almost stretching across his whole forearm.
âQuite the battle map youâve got.â
His mouth quirks. âThat obvious, huh?â
âTells a story.â You glance up at him. âLots of them, looks like.â
âYeah, well.â He tries for lightness. âComes with the job. Can't lead from the back.â
âMondstadtâs very own hero,â you say.
âSomething like that.â His smile doesnât quite reach his eyes this time. âExternal scars tend to do that. Give people a heroic impression.â
Something flickers in his expression then. Brief. Complicated.
External. The word hangs there. You almost ask. Almost.
âYou take calculated risks though,â you say instead, thumb still resting on one of the scars. âNot like me. You think things through.â
You glance up at him. âI admire that. Admire you for it.â
Something flickers across his face. Surprise, maybe. Or something softer.
He clears his throat. âYouâre growing soft on me, firecracker.â
âYou wish.â
He laughs. That low, rumbling sound that youâre starting to recognize. âWouldnât have it any other way. You keep me on my toes.â
Something in your chest does a complicated flip.
But heâs already shifting, gently pulling his arm from your grip. Not rejecting the touch, just closing the moment.
âWe shouldââ He gestures vaguely toward the city.
âYeah.â You let him go. âWe should.â
His hand finds your shoulder briefly. Warm. Steady.
Neither of you moves for another few seconds.
When you finally do start walking, thereâs a new awareness between you. The way he stays close. The way youâre hyper-conscious of every accidental touch.
Everythingâs shifted. And you both know it.
â ⌠â
A few days later, Varka catches you before you can leave the city again. âAngelâs Share,â he says. âTonight. Just drinks. Just us.â
âVarkaââ
âPlease.â The word is simple. Sincere. âI want to understand. And I think you want to tell someone.â
You shouldnât say yes. You do anyway.
The tavern is warm, filled with low conversation and the clink of glasses. You sit in a corner booth, and for a while neither of you speaks.
Then Varka sets a drink in front of you. âYou donât have to tell me,â he says quietly. âBut I want to understand why you hunt them like this. Why itâs personal.â
You stare at your glass for a long moment.
âMy parents,â you finally say. âYears ago. Abyss order attack.â
His expression shiftsâunderstanding, sympathy.
âWe were traveling. Coming back from visiting family.â Your hands clench around the glass. âIt was supposed to be safe. The road was well-traveled, close to town. The enemy never came that close to villagesâ
âBut they did.â
âYeah.â Your voice is flat. âThey did. We saw them too late. Mages. Hilichurls. They came out of nowhere.â
You stop. Breathe.
âMy parents told me to run. Get to town, get help. I didnât want to leave them but my fatherââ Your throat tightens. âHe made me promise. So I ran.â
Varkaâs quiet for a long moment. Then his hand covers yours on the table. Warm. Calloused. Surprisingly gentle for its size. His thumb brushes across your knuckles, and youâre suddenly very aware of every point of contact.
âBy the time I got back with the guards, it was over.â You have to force the words out. âMy mother was⌠sheâd tried to crawl toward town. Trying to get to safety. But she didnât make it.â
âIâm sorry.â
âMy father fought them. Gave her time to try to run. There were five mages and he was alone andââ Your voice cracks. âI should have stayed. Should have fought with them instead ofââ
You stop. Your eyes are burning.
âIf Iâd been stronger, if Iâd stayed and fought, maybeââ
A tear slips down your cheek.
âHey.â Varkaâs voice is gentle. âItâs not your fault.â
âI left themââ
âYou did what they asked. What any parent would want.â His thumb brushes across your knuckles. âYou survived. Thatâs what they wanted.â
You wipe at your eyes roughly.
âThatâs why,â you say. Your voice is thick. âThatâs why I hunt them. Why I track them even without commissions. They came too close to town that day. Too close to people. And I canâtâI canât let that happen again.â
Across the tavern, a bard starts playing. Soft strumming that gradually builds into something familiar. An old Mondstadt tune you've heard before but never really listened to.
A few people join in, humming along. The words drift over the conversation:
âWhen the wind calls you wandering...â
The melody is warm. Steady. Not quite cheerful. Not quite sad. Something in between. Comforting in its familiarity.
âBecause I wonât let anyone else lose their family like I lost mine." Your jaw tightens despite the tears. "I wonât let them get that close again."
âFollow the wind thatâs whispering, the northern wind from farâŚâ
Heâs quiet for a long moment. Looking at his drink. Turning the glass slowly. âAnd you still care,â he says finally. âAfter everything. Couldâve been easy to just shut down. Get cold. But you didnât.â
Something in his voice makes you look up.
âLot of people rely on me,â he continues, still not meeting your eyes. âKnights. Citizens. Whole damn city. Not much room forâŚâ He stops. âFor anything else.â
He glances up then. Brief. Vulnerable. Your breath catches. He clears his throat. Looks away.
The song swells around you. Voices blending together, something about steady winds and finding your way even when youâre lost.
âYour parents would be proud,â Varka says quietly, nearly lost under the music. âWhat youâre doingâit takes incredible strength.â
âHome is not the place you harbor, but the heart that waits for you...â
The chorus fades. Returns to gentle strumming. Your throat tightens again.
âIâm proud of you,â he adds. "For what thatâs worth.â
You look up at him. His expression is open. Warm. Full of understanding. âThank you,â you whisper. "For listening.â
âAlways.â His hand is still covering yours. âAnytime you need to talk. Iâm here.â
Something in your chest loosens.
The music continues in the background. Familiar now, wrapping around the conversation like a blanket. You don't pull your hand away.
For the rest of the evening, you talk. About lighter things, easier things.
Varka tells you stories about the knights, about Mondstadt, about the time he accidentally started a food fight at an important dinner. He tells you about his past, and you can't help but imagine a younger Varka.
You tell him about little things. People you met on your travels. Encounters you are still fond of. Experiences that taught you something about life or yourself.
You laugh more than you have in months.
When you finally leave, his hand lingers at the small of your back as he walks you out.
The night air is cool. Welcome after the warmth of the tavern. You walk in comfortable silence for a while.
Then Varka glances at you. âYou doing okay? That was a lot to talk about.â
âYeah. Iâm okay.â And you mean it.
You walk a few more steps. âYou know,â you say, âmost people get uncomfortable when I talk about it. They either avoid the topic completely or try to tell me it wasnât my fault and I should move on.â
âThat help?â
âNot really.â
âDidnât think so.â He's quiet for a moment. âGrief doesnât work on other peopleâs timelines.â
You glance at him. âYou sound like you know something about that."
âLost people too. Different circumstances, but...â He shrugs. âYeah. I know.â
âSo,â you say after a moment, deliberately lighter. âDo you always walk random Adventurers home? Or am I special?â
He grins. âOf course youâre special. Most Adventurers donât try to fight several Mitachurls alone.â
âI won that fight.â
âOne time.â
âEvery time.â
âKeep telling yourself that, firecracker.â
You shove his shoulder lightly. He doesn't budge. Just laughs. âSee, this is what I mean,â he says.
âWhat?â
âThis. You giving me shit. Making me laugh after a long day.â He's smiling, but there's something genuine underneath. âDoes me good.â
âWhat, having someone insult you?â
Varka looks at you, and there's something warm in his expression. âMakes me feel alive.â He clears his throat.
At that moment, you reach the corner where you usually part ways. Neither of you moves.
âThis was nice,â he says.
âIt was.â And you mean it.
âWe should do it again.â
âVarkaââ
âAs friends,â he adds quickly. âIf that's what you want. Or asââ He stops. âAs whatever you want.â
You look at him. This large, kind, persistent man who's somehow worked his way into your life. Who listened without judgment. Who makes you feel less alone. Who you apparently make feel alive.
âIâll think about it,â you say.
His smile is warm. âIâll take it.â
â ⌠â
Three months in youâre walking back to the city after a fight, the sun setting behind you, when Varka glances over.
âYou ever think about doing anything else?â he asks. âBesides commissions?â
âLike what?â
âI donât know. Settling down. Taking a break. Living life instead of constantly fighting.â
Youâre quiet for a moment. âFighting is living. For me.â
âBecause of your parents.â
âYeah.â
âI get it.â His voice is soft. âBut you canât hunt the Abyssal creatures forever.â
âWatch me.â
He laughs quietly. âStubborn.â
âYou say that like itâs a bad thing.â
âItâs not. Itâs very you.â He pauses. âJust donât forget thereâs more to life than revenge.â
âLike what?â
âLike this.â He gestures between you. âWorking together. Talking. Spending time with people whoââ He stops. âWith people who care about you.â
Your heart does something complicated.
âVarkaââ
âI know. Too much. Too fast.â But he doesnât sound apologetic. âJust think about it.â
The shift happens gradually.
His hand lingers when he helps you over rough terrain.
He stands closer than necessary when youâre reviewing maps.
He finds excuses to see you even when there are no commissions. Bringing food, checking if youâve eaten, asking if you want to spar.
And he flirts. Openly. Shamelessly.
âYou know,â he says one afternoon, watching you sharpen your blade, âyouâre really good with your hands.â
You donât look up. âThatâs what makes me a good fighter.â
âAlso what makes you distracting.â
âHow is me sharpening a blade distracting?â
âEverything you do is distracting.â He leans against the wall, arms crossed, smiling.
âBut especially that. Very focused. Very precise.â
You can feel your face heating and look down. âDonât you have paperwork?â
âProbably.â
âThen why are you here?â
âBetter view.â
âOf what?â
âYou.â
You make the mistake of looking up again. Heâs backlit by the window, and the afternoon light catches in his hair, highlights the line of his shoulders.
Thereâs something unfairly appealing about the way heâs standing there, completely relaxed, just watching you.
âYouâreââ The words slip out before you can stop them. âYouâre very distracting too.â
His eyebrows rise slightly. âDistracting, huh?â
Oh no.
Your face heats. âI didnâtâthat's notââ
âNo, no. Don't take it back.â Heâs grinning now. Fully grinning. âIâm listening. Distracting how?â
âYouâre doing it on purpose.â
âDoing what?â
âThatââ You gesture vaguely at him. âStanding there all... like that.â
âLike what?â
âYou know what you're doing.â
âJust standing here.â Heâs clearly enjoying this. âTell me. How am I being distracting?â
You look back down at your blade very quickly, then back at him. âThe... the stones by the cathedral are very nice this time of year.â
Varka blinks. âWhat?â
âStones. Cathedral. Nice. Pretty. You should look at them instead.â
His expression does something complicated. Confusion and delight and fondness all at once.
âYou just tried to redirect my attention to cathedral stones."
âYes.â
âWhy?â
âTheyâre very interesting stones.â
âTheyâre not.â
âSure they are. Very stone-like.â
Heâs trying not to laugh. You can see it. âYouâre adorable when youâre flustered,â he says.
âIâm not flustered.â
âYou just recommended I look at rocks.â
âStones.â
âThatâs the same thing.â
âRocks are different from stones. Rocks are rougher. Stones areââ You stop. âWhy am I explaining this?â
âBecause youâre flustered and deflecting.â Heâs fully smiling now. âAnd itâs working. Iâm thoroughly distracted by your stone categorization system.â
âI hate you.â
âNo you donât.â He pushes off the wall. âBut Iâll go look at the stones if it makes you feel better.â
âIt would.â
âAlright.â He pauses at the door. âFor the record? Still more interested in you than any stone. No matter how stone-like it is.â
He leaves.
You sit there, blade forgotten, face burning.
Stones. You talked about stones. This is getting out of hand.
â ⌠â
The weeks that follow establish a rhythm you didnât plan but canât seem to break. You take commissions. He appears.
Sometimes he has a reasonâpatrol routes that conveniently overlap with your targets. Sometimes he doesnât bother with excuses, just shows up with that easy smile and asks if you need a hand.
You always say no. He helps anyway. (You're secretly glad.)
You fight together in Wolvendom. Clear hilichurl camps near Springvale. Track treasure hoarders.
People start noticing. Adventurers at the Guild exchange looks when you both walk in together. Knights nod at Varka with barely concealed smirks when youâre spotted training near the city walls.
You pretend not to notice. So does he. But when youâre both in Mondstadt at the same time, you end up at Angelâs Share.
It becomes a habit.
It's late evening when you walk into the tavern and find him already there, sitting in your usual booth.
He looks up when you enter. Smiles.
Thereâs already a drink waiting across from him. Your usual.
Your feel all warm.
âHey,â he says.
âHey.â You slide into the seat, fingers curling around the glass. Still cold. He ordered it recently. Like he knew youâd show up.
For a while, you just sit. Comfortable silence. The warmth of the tavern wrapping around you, the soft murmur of conversation and music in the background.
Then Varka glances at you. âWindblume Festivalâs coming up,â Varka says, turning his glass slowly.
âMm.â
âYou going?â
You shrug. âHavenât decided.â
âYou should come.â Heâs watching you now. âItâs beautiful. Music, dancing, flowers everywhere.â
âNot really my thing.â
âRelaxation and joy?â His mouth quirks. âYeah, I can see how thatâd be terrible for you.â
You kick his shin lightly under the table.
He grins. âCome with me.â
Your heart stutters. âWhat?â
âTo Windblume. Come with me.â He says it easily, but thereâs something careful in his expression. âWe could walk around. Listen to music. I could show you the good food stalls. Itâll beââ
âLike a date?â The words slip out before you can stop them.
âWould that be so terrible?â he asks quietly.
The same bard from before is playing tonight. You recognize the melody immediately. That song about the wind. But this time it's different. Slower. Softer. Almost intimate.
No one's singing along. Just the gentle lute weaving through the quiet murmur of conversation, the melody familiar and grounding.
Your breath catches. âVarkaââ
âI know.â He leans forward, elbows on the table. âI know youâre focused on your mission. I know you donât want distractions. But Iââ He stops. Breathes. âI like you. A lot. And I keep hoping maybe you feel the same.â
The music shifts to that gentler refrain. Something about home not being a place but a person.
âThis is complicated,â you manage.
âDoesnât have to be.â
âYouâre the Grand Masterââ
âAnd youâre an Adventurer. So what?â His hand finds yours across the table. âWe're also two people who work well together. Who trust each other. Who enjoy each other's company. Whoââ He stops himself.
âWho could be good together,â he finishes. âIf you wanted to try.â
The bardâs fingers dance across the strings. Soft. Steady. Like a heartbeat beneath the words.
Youâre acutely aware of his thumb brushing across your knuckles. Of how close he is across the table. Of the way his eyes keep dropping to your mouth.
Your heart is hammering. You should keep the distance youâve maintained. But his hand is warm over yours, and his eyes are soft, and he's looking at you like youâre something precious.
âI donât know how to do this,â you admit quietly.
âNeither do I.â His smile is gentle. âBut we could figure it out together.â
The music seems to fade into the background. Or maybe you just stop hearing anything except the blood rushing in your ears. The space between you feels impossibly small.
âVarkaââ
His eyes drop to your mouth. âCan I kiss you?â
You should say no.
âYes.â
He leans across the table and kisses you soft and slow, like heâs been thinking about it for months. (He has.) His hand comes up to cup your face, thumb stroking your cheek. Your hand finds his shoulder, gripping, and you feel him smile against your mouth.
When he pulls back, his eyes are warm and wondering.
âSo,â he murmurs. âWindblume?â
âYeah,â you breathe. âWindblume.â
He smiles. âGood. Because I already told half the knights weâd be there together.â
âYou did whatââ
âIâm an optimist.â His grin is unrepentant. âAnd I was really hoping youâd say yes.â
Despite yourself, you laugh. He kisses you again. Quick and sweet and full of joy.
The bard finishes the song. Starts another. But that melody lingers. When you finally leave the tavern that night, Varka walks you partway home.
(You still donât tell him where you live. Some habits are hard to break.)
At the corner where you usually part ways, he catches your hand. His thumb traces across your knuckles. A gesture thatâs becoming so familiar. Comforting. But now it also makes your pulse jump.
âTomorrow,â he says. âMeet me at the statue? The one near the gates. Afternoon, around three?â
Your heart skips. âWhy?â
âBecause I want to see you.â He says it simply. âAnd because we should probably talk. About this. About us.â
âOkay,â you hear yourself say. âThree oâclock. At the statue.â
His smile is brilliant. âItâs a date.â
âVarkaââ
He kisses you before you can finish. âSee you tomorrow, firecracker.â
You watch him walk away, heart full and terrified in equal measure. Tomorrow, you think. I can handle tomorrow.
You arrive at the statue at quarter to three. (Youâre not nervous. Youâre not. This is just talking. Figuring things out. Itâs fine.)
Three oâclock comes.
No Varka.
Thatâs fine. Heâs probably just running late. Heâs the Grand Master. Things come up.
Three-fifteen. Three-thirty. By four oâclock, youâre still standing there, feeling increasingly foolish. By four-thirty, something in your chest starts to hurt. Heâs not coming.
You wait until five. Then you leave.
You tell yourself it doesnât matter. Maybe he got called away. Maybe something came up. Maybe he changed his mind. Maybe the kiss was a mistake and he realized it and didnât know how to tell you. Maybe you misread everything.
You donât go back to the gates. You donât go to Angelâs Share. You take commissions without talking to anyone. Everything, not just fighting commissions. You train. You try not to think about it.
(You fail.)
â ⌠â
By day ten, the not-knowing is worse than any answer could be.
You find yourself walking to Angelâs Share without consciously deciding to. The tavern is busy. Warm. Familiar.
Charles sees you come in, and something flickers across his face. âHavenât seen you in a while,â he says.
âBeen busy.â You slide onto a barstool. âJust water tonight.â
âRight.â He sets the glass down. Then hesitates. âThereâs, uh⌠thereâs a message for you. From Varka.â
Your heart stops. âWhat?â
âHe left it about a week and a half ago. Said if you came in, to give you this.â Charles pulls out a folded piece of paper from under the bar.
Your hands shake slightly as you take it.
The handwriting is unmistakably Varkaâs. Bold, slightly messy, rushed.
Firecracker,
Got called to Liyue. Something came upâhad to leave immediately. Tried to find you this morning but you werenât at the Guild, and I realized I donât know where you live.
Left this with Charles in case you come by. Iâll be back as soon as I can. A week, maybe two.
Donât take any stupid commissions while Iâm gone.
âV
P.S. - Still want to take you to Windblume. Donât forget.
You read it three times.
He didnât just leave. He tried to find you. He left a message. And you werenât here to get it.
For ten days, youâve been thinking he abandoned you, when reallyâ
âYou okay?â Charles asks.
âYeah.â Your voice is rough. âIâmâyeah.â
You sit there, holding the note, feeling like an idiot.
Donât forget.
An hour passes. Then two.
Youâre still sitting there, nursing the same glass of water, when the door opens.
Your heart leapsâ
Varka walks in. He looks tired. His armor is dusty and his hair is disheveled and heâs the best thing youâve seen in ten days.
He scans the roomâ
His eyes find you.
Stop.
For a moment neither of you moves.
Then someone calls his name. A group of knights in the corner, waving him over.
He glances at them. At you. Back at them. He goes to the knights.
You stare at your glass.
The minutes crawl by.
You should leave.
You stay.
Across the room, Varka sits with the knights, but heâs not drinking. Not really talking. Just present.
He looks as miserable as you feel.
Another hour passes.
The knights eventually leave.
Varka stays.
Youâre both sitting in the same tavern, fifteen feet apart, not talking.
Itâs ridiculous.
Finally, you canât take it anymore. You stand. Cross the room. Slide into the seat across from him.
âYouâre back,â you manage.
He doesnât look up from his glass. âYeah.â
The silence stretches. Heavy. Uncomfortable.
This is wrong. Heâs never this distant, never this quiet.
âI got your message,â you say, holding up the paper.
âWhen?â
âTonight. Just now.â
His eyes lift to the note. Something flickers across his face. Relief? Hurt? You canât tell.
âWhen did you get back?â you ask.
âThree days ago.â
Your stomach drops.
âI havenât been coming here,â you admit. âI thought you just⌠left. Without saying anything.â
âI tried to find you that morning.â His voice is rough. Careful. âCouldnât.â
âI know. I readââ
âI donât know where you live.â The words come out blunt. Almost accusatory.
You blink. âWhat?â
He finally looks at you fully, and thereâs something raw in his expression.
âYour apartment. I donât know where it is. Spent a week in Liyue thinking about you. Got back, wanted to see you, and I didnât know how to find you.â His jaw tightens. âCame here every night hoping youâd show up.â
Every night. Heâs been here. Waiting. And youâ
The confession lands between you like a weight.
âIâm sorry,â you whisper.
âDonât be.â But his voice is strained. âShouldâve asked before. But we kept running into each other and I didnât thinkââ He stops. Drags a hand through his hair. âPoint is, I didnât know. And it bothered me.â
The air between you shifts. Some of the tension bleeding out.
You take a breath. âCome on.â
He blinks. âWhat?â
âCome with me.â
You walk in silence through Mondstadtâs streets.
He follows without question.
You stop outside the door.
âHere,â you say. âThis is where I live.â
He looks at the building. At you. Back at the building. âThank you,â he says quietly.
âDo you⌠want to come up?â
âNo.â
The word is gentle but firm.
At your expression, he adds quickly: âNotânot because I donât want to. But because if I come up, Iâm going toââ He stops. âI need to do this right.â
âDo what right?â
âThis. Us.â His hand finds yours. âIâm not going to rush this. Not going to mess this up because Iâm impatient.â
âVarkaââ
âIâm a knight,â he says, and thereâs something vulnerable in his expression. âIâm supposed to be honorable. Patient. Do things properly.â
Then, quieter, he adds: âYou regret it?â
âRegret what?â
âThe kiss.â
Your breath catches. âNo,â you say. âDo you?â
âNo.â He steps closer. âBut Iâve been gone for days thinking about it. Wanting toââ He stops. âCan Iââ
You kiss him before he finishes asking.
This time thereâs nothing tentative about it.
Your hands fist in his shirt, pulling him closer, and he responds immediately. His hand cups the back of your neck, the other sliding to your waist, and he kisses you like heâs been starving for it.
You make a soundâsurprise or need or reliefâand he swallows it, deepening the kiss. His thumb strokes the side of your neck and you feel his pulse hammering against your palm where your hand has found his chest.
When you finally break apart, youâre both breathing hard.
âI missed you,â you admit against his mouth. The words slip out before you can stop them.
His forehead drops to yours. âI was going crazy. Not knowing where you were. Not being able to find you.â
âIâm sorryââ
âDonât.â His hand tightens on your waist. âWeâre here now. Thatâs what matters.â
He kisses you again. Slower this time but no less intense.
Your fingers find their way into his hair and he makes a low sound in his throat that sends heat racing through you. When you finally break apart for the second time, youâre both flushed and breathless.
âGrand Master!â
You both jerk apart.
A knight is running toward you, out of breath.
âSorryâurgentâthereâs been an incidentââ
Varkaâs jaw tightens. He looks at you. At the knight. Back at you.
âGo,â you say. âItâs fine.â
âItâs notââ
âItâs your job.â You squeeze his hand once. âGo.â
He searches your face. Then nods reluctantly.
âIâll find you tomorrow,â he says. âWeâll talk. Properly.â
âOkay.â
He kisses you once more. Quick and fierce.
Then heâs gone, running toward headquarters with the knight.
You stand outside your apartment, touching your lips, heart hammering.
Tomorrow, you think.
But something twists in your chest.
The way he looked at you. The way he kissed you. The way your whole body responds when heâs near.
The way you spent ten days thinking about him. Missing him. Aching for him.
Oh.
Oh no.
This isnât just liking him. This isnât just attraction or enjoyment or companionship.
Youâre in love with him.
The realization hits like a physical blow.
Youâve never been in love before. Never wanted to be. Never had time for it, never saw the point when you had a mission, a purpose, aâ
But now thereâs Varka.
Varka who shows up. Who stays. Who looks at you like youâre something precious.
Who kissed you like you matter.
Who keeps getting pulled away by duty because heâs the Grand Master and thatâs who he is and you knew this, you knew thisâ
Your chest feels too tight.
You donât know how to do this. Donât know how to be someone who loves someone who has responsibilities to an entire city, who could be called away at any moment, whoâ
You need to think.
Need space.
Need to clear your head.
At dawn, you see the commission posting.
Stormbearer Point. Camp spotted.
You stare at it.
You should wait. Should ask Varka to come with you.
But the thought of seeing him right now, of having to look at him and pretend everythingâs fine when youâre still processing this crushing realizationâ
And heâs busy anyway. Always busy. Heâs the Grand Masterâhe has responsibilities that donât include accompanying you on every commission.
You can handle this.
Youâve been handling Abyssal monsters for years.
You grab the posting.
â ⌠â
Bennett crashes through the headquarters doors, wild-eyed and terrified.
âGrand Masterâneed helpââ
Varka is on his feet immediately. âBennett? What happened?â
âCommissionâwent wrongâthere were Mitachurlsâmultiple Abyss Magesâtheyâreââ
His blood turns to ice. âWhoâs with you?â
Bennett names you.
Varkaâs already moving, grabbing his sword from the wall.
âSir, should I alertââ
âNo time.â His voice is clipped, focused. âHow long ago?â
âNot longâI ran as fast asââ
Every second counts.
âWhere?â
âStormbearer Point, near the cliffsââ
Varka is out the door before Bennett finishes.
He hits the street at a run.
(Later, Jean will ask why he didnât wait. Why he didnât bring knights. Why he went alone.
Heâll say it was the fastest option. That he knew the route. That backup wouldâve slowed him down.
All true.
But the real reasonâthe one he doesnât sayâis that it had to be him.
Because it was you.)
The clearing is too quiet when Varka breaks through the tree line.
His eyes sweep the scene. Fallen Hilichurls and Abyss Mages, scorched earth, broken weapons scattered across trampled grass.
And you.
Standing in the center of it all, swaying slightly, one hand pressed to your side.
Relief floods through him so fast it nearly makes him stumble.
âHey!â he calls, running toward you. âYou alright? Bennett saidââ
You turn toward his voice.
Thatâs when he sees your face.
Too pale. Eyes unfocused. Bloodâtoo much bloodâsoaking through your fingers where they press against your ribs.
âVarka,â you say, and your voice sounds distant. Confused. âWhatâre you⌠doing here?â
âWhat am Iââ Heâs moving faster now, closing the distance. âYou sent word you might need backupââ
âDid I?â You blink slowly. âOh. Right. Got a bit messy.â
âYeah, I can see that.â Heâs close enough now to catch you if you fall. âHey. Look at me.â
You try. Your eyes wonât quite focus on his face.
ââm fine,â you mutter. âJust need a⌠minuteâŚâ
âSure. Youâre fine.â His hands hover near your shoulders, careful not to jostle you. âThat's why youâre bleeding through your clothes?â
ââs not that bad.â
âUh-huh.â Heâs assessing you rapidly. The blood, the way youâre holding yourself, the slight tremor in your legs. âHow long have you been standing here?â
âDunno. Few minutes? Half an hour?â You frown. âWhat time is it?â
His stomach drops.
âAlright. Weâre sitting you downââ
âNo.â You shake your head and immediately regret it, swaying dangerously. âStill got⌠gotta check if theyâre allâŚâ
âTheyâre all down. I checked on my way in.â His voice is gentle but firm. âYou did good. Now let meââ
âVarka, Iâm fineââ
Your knees give out.
He catches you before you hit the ground, arms banding around you with desperate speed.
âEasyâIâve got youââ
His heart is hammering against your cheek. Heâs breathing hard. From the run, from the fear, from the relief of catching you.
âSorry,â you mumble against his chest. âLegs stopped⌠workingâŚâ
âYeah, that happens when you lose blood.â Heâs lowering you carefully to the grass, hands supporting your head, your back. âStay with me. Eyes open.â
You blink up at him, and thereâs something almost dreamlike in your expression.
âYou came,â you say, like youâre surprised.
His chest tightens. âOf course I came.â
âThought you were⌠in meetingsâŚâ
âMeeting can wait.â Heâs already reaching for his pack, pulling out supplies with practiced efficiency. âYou canât.â
Your hand catches his wrist. Weak grip, but determined.
ââm okay. Really. Just⌠dizzy.â
âYouâre not okay.â His voice is steady, but his hands shake slightly as he starts checking your injuries. âBut you will be. Just let me work.â
He works methodically.
Years of battlefield experience make his movements efficient, clinical. Checking pulse points, assessing wounds, prioritizing treatment.
Gash on your arm. Superficial. He binds it quickly.
Bruised ribs. Painful but not critical.
The wound on your side where your hand had been pressed. Deep, still bleeding, but manageable.
Heâs packing it with cloth, hands steady, when he notices your pant leg.
Dark. Too dark.
Wet.
His hands still.
âWhen did this happen?â His voice comes out rougher than he intends.
âWhat?â
âYour leg.â Heâs already cutting the fabric away, andâ
Oh.
The gash runs from mid-thigh nearly to your knee. Deep. Still bleeding sluggishly. The kind of wound that wouldâve dropped most people immediately.
âHow are you evenââ His hands are shaking now. Actually shaking. âHow long have you been walking on this?â
âDidnât really⌠noticeâŚâ Youâre squinting down at your leg like youâre seeing it for the first time. âHuh. Thatâs⌠not good.â
âNo.â His voice cracks. His hands still for just a moment, like heâs forcing himself to keep moving. âItâs really not.â
He presses cloth to the wound. âYouâre okay,â he says. To himself. To you. âYouâre going to be okay.â
ââm sorryââ
âWhat were you thinking?â The words come out sharp.
You blink slowly at him.
His jaw is tight. âYou could haveââ He stops. His hands are shaking harder. âYou could have died.â
âVarkaââ
âI found you bleeding. Barely standing. Do you understandââ His voice cracks. âDo you understand what I thought when I saw you like that?â
You try to respond, but the words wonât come. Your vision is blurring.
Is that tears or is everything going fuzzy again?
âIâm sorry.â Your voice comes out small. Broken. âIâm sorry, I didnât meanââ
A tear slides down your cheek.
He stops. Stares at you.
Then his whole expression crumbles.
âShit. No. Iâm sorry.â He shifts closer, hands gentler now. âIâm sorry. Youâre in shock and Iâmââ
Another tear falls.
âHey.â His voice is softer now. Rough with emotion. âYouâre okay. Iâve got you.â
Youâre crying, but youâre not sure why. The fear, the pain, the adrenaline finally crashingâ
âIâve got you,â he repeats, thumb brushing away tears. âYouâre safe now.â
He's focused. And tense. You see how tight his jaw is, the way he keeps checking your pulse.
âHey.â Your hand finds his arm. âVarka. Iâm okay.â
âYouâre not.â The words come out sharp. âYouâre really not.â
âBut I will be. Right?â Youâre trying for reassuring and landing somewhere around slurred. âYou said⌠you said I will beâŚâ
âYeah.â He swallows hard. âYeah, you will be. Iâll make sure of it.â
âTalk to me,â he says. âKeep talking. Tell me what happened.â
âCommission went⌠sideways.â Youâre watching his face instead of his hands. âMore Hilichurls than⌠expected. Abyss Mages. And a Mitachurl. Strong one.â
âDid you fight them alone?â
âDidnât have much⌠choiceâŚâ
âYou couldâve run.â
âCouldnât.â Your voice is getting quieter. âHad to stop themâŚâ
His hands still for just a moment.
Then he continues bandaging, but his voice is rough when he speaks.
âNo.â But thereâs something that sounds almost like a sob caught in his throat. âItâs me trying not to lose my mind right now.â
You blink slowly. âYouâre...scared.â
âTerrified.â He doesnât hide it. âWhen I saw you standing there bleedingâwhen you collapsedââ
He stops, breathes. âYeah. Terrified.â
âSorry.â
âDonât apologize. Just stay awake.â He finishes with the bandage and immediately shifts to check your pulse again. âKeep talking to me.â
ââbout what?â
âAnything. Everything. Just keep those eyes open.â
So you do.
He finishes bandaging in silence, hands steadier now.
â ⌠â
The sun is dropping toward the horizon.
Varka glances at the sky, then at you, then makes a decision. âWeâre not making it back to the city tonight,â he says. âNot with you like this.â
âI can walkââ
âNo.â Itâs not harsh, just absolute. âYouâre not putting weight on that leg until you feel better. Weâre staying here.â
âWhere?â
âIâll figure it out.â Heâs already looking around, cataloging options. âThereâs a rock outcropping over there. Defensible. Out of the wind.â
âVarkaââ
âNot arguing about this.â He looks down at you, and his expression is gentle despite the firmness in his voice. âIâm keeping you safe tonight. Thatâs whatâs happening.â
You donât have the energy to argue.
He works quicklyâgathering branches, building a simple lean-to against the rocks, making a space thatâs warm and dry and protected.
Then he comes back for you. âAlright. Arms around my neck.â
You comply, and he lifts you like you weigh nothingâone arm under your knees, the other supporting your back.
âDonât jar the leg,â you mumble against his shoulder.
âIâve got you.â And he does. Steady. Careful.
He settles you inside the shelter, back against the rock, and immediately starts building a fire.
âCold?â he asks.
âLittle bit.â
His cloak is around your shoulders before you can blink.
âVarka, you needââ
âIâm fine.â Heâs arranging blankets, positioning you more comfortably. âYouâre the one losing body heat.â
The fire catches. Warm light flickers across his face.
He settles beside you. Close enough to monitor, close enough to reach you if anything changes.
For a moment he just sits there, staring at the fire, jaw tight.
Then his shoulders drop slightly. Like something in him is finally letting go of the fear now that youâre stable.
He pulls you against his side, arm around your shoulders, holding you steady.
âYou donât have toââ
âI know.â His voice is quiet. âBut Iâm going to anyway.â
You donât argue.
For a while thereâs just the crackle of fire and the sound of breathing.
Then Varka starts talking.
âYou know what the worst part was?â His voice is low. Rough. âSeeing you standing there and thinking you were about to fall, and knowing I was too far away to catch you.â
âBut you did catch me.â
âBarely.â His arm tightens slightly. âAnother second and you wouldâve hit the ground.â
ââm sorry.â
âStop apologizing.â He presses his face briefly against your hair. âJust donât do this again. Please.â
âCanât promise that.â
âI know.â A rough laugh. âItâs what you do. But maybe next time donât wait until youâre bleeding out to call for help?â
âNoted.â
âHow you feeling?â
âDizzy. Tired.â You pause. âSafe.â
His breath catches. âYeah?â
âYeah. Youâre here. So⌠safe.â
His hand finds yours, threading your fingers together.
âNot letting anything happen to you,â he murmurs. âNot tonight. Not ever if I can help it.â
You lean into him, and he adjusts to support your weight more comfortably.
âVarka?â
âMm?â
âThanks for coming. For staying.â
âNowhere else Iâd be.â
Time becomes strange.
You drift.
Sometimes youâre lucid. Aware of the fire, of Varkaâs solid presence beside you, of the pain thatâs settled into a dull throb.
Sometimes youâre floating. Disconnected, confused, words coming out wrong.
Varka talks through all of it.
Laterâor maybe just minutes, you canât tellâyouâre drifting when Varkaâs voice pulls you back.
âYou know what happened last week?â he says.
âKaeya convinced me to help him with inventory in one of the wine cellars. Made me believe I still owed him one.â
You make a vague sound.
âShouldâve known it was a trap. Man is always up to something.â Thereâs warmth in his voice now.
âGot down there and realized heâd âaccidentallyâ locked us in. Said we werenât getting out until I told him about âthe Adventurer who has the Grand Master running around Mondstadt like a lovesick puppy.ââ
Normally youâd react to that. Tease him. Say something.
You donât.
He continues anyway. âTried to break down the door. Jean heard the noise, came to investigate. Very calm. Very professional. Right up until she saw me covered in wine because Kaeya had âaccidentallyâ knocked over a bottle trying to dodge my attempt to strangle him.â
Silence.
His hand stills in your hair for a moment.
âThe look on her face,â he continues, voice a little more forced now. âLike she was reconsidering every leadership decision that led to that moment. Pretty sure sheâs still thinking about bringing it up in a dignified way.â
Nothing.
âHey.â His voice shiftsâless storytelling, more concerned. âYou still with me?â
âMmm.â
âCome on, firecracker. Give me something. Tell me the storyâs boring. Tell me Kaeyaâs a scoundrel. Tell me anything.â
ââs boring,â you mumble.
âLiar. That storyâs hilarious.â But thereâs relief in his voice. âThough youâre right about Kaeya being a scoundrel.â
âDidnât say that.â
âYou were thinking it.â
Silence falls again.
His hand resumes stroking your hair, but there's tension in the movement now.
âYou're scaring me,â he admits quietly. âYou're not talking. You're not arguing. You're justââ His voice roughens. "Just stay with me. Please.â
â'm here.â
âI know. But I need you to stay here.â His arm tightens around you. "Keep talking to me. Even if it's just to tell me to shut up.â
âWon't tell you... to shut up.â
âWhy not? You usually do.â
âLike... your voice."
He chuckles. âYeah?â
âMmm. 's nice. Warm.â
His hand is trembling slightly as it cups your face. âYou're going to be okay. You hear me? You're going to be fine.â
âI know.â Your voice is getting quieter. â'cause you're here.â
âThat's right. I'm here. I'm not going anywhere.â
Time passes. You're not sure how much.
The pain starts to dull. The dizziness eases slightly, then gets worse again. You drift.
Varka keeps talking. About anything, everything, his voice a steady anchor.
Then something shifts.
He's not talking anymore. He's humming. Quiet. Almost unconscious. Like he doesn't realize he's doing it.
You recognize the melody through the haze. That song from the tavern. The one about wind and wandering, about following the north wind home.
His voice is rough, unpracticed, but steady. Familiar. Safe.
Eventually, the fog lifts enough that you can follow thoughts again. The pain settles into something manageable.
You shift slightly, and your head finds his shoulder.
âVarka?â
The humming stops. âRight here.â
âThat song...â
âMm?â He sounds surprised, like he didn't realize he was doing it. âThe one from Angel's Share?â
âYeah.â
âCouldn't get it out of my head,â he admits quietly. âYou looked... peaceful. When it was playing. Thought maybe...â
He doesn't finish. But you understand. He remembered. Noticed it comforted you. Used it to keep you here. His hand finds yours, threading your fingers together.
He starts humming again. Softer this time.
When the wind calls you wandering...
âYou're really warm,â you murmur.
âThat's the point.â His voice is soft, relieved. âKeep you warm. Keep you with me.â
The melody continues. Gentle. Grounding.
â'm not going anywhere.â
âGood.â His voice is fierce. âYou better not.â
His hand finds yours, threading your fingers together. âFeeling better?â
âLittle bit." You are. The fog is lifting. âStill dizzy. But better.â
âGood. That's good.â He presses a kiss to the top of your head. âYou scared me.â
âSorry.â
âDon't apologize. Just don't do it again.â
âCan't promise that.â
âI know." His laugh is rough. âBut I can hope.â
You lean into his warmth, and his arms come around you more securely.
The humming fades, but the melody stays. Wrapped around you like his cloak. Like his arms. Like safety.
âTell me another story,â you murmur.
âYeah?â
âYeah. The wine cellar one was good. Even if you tell it boring.â
âKnew you were listening.â But he sounds delighted. âAlright. Think I got something...â
And then he starts talking again.
His voice rumbles through you, steady and warm and alive.
You hold onto the sound. And somewhere underneath it, you can still hear that melody.
Slowly, slowly, you start to feel like maybe you really will be okay.
Later, you're mumbling something that doesn't quite make sense.
â...can't believe you... came all this way...â
âCourse I did.â
âCould've... sent someone else...â
âNo time. Wasn't sending anyone else anyway.â His hand strokes your hair gently. âIt was you. Had to be me.â
âWhy?â
The question hangs in the air.
His hand stills for a moment. âYou know why," he says quietly.
You're floating again. The words come out before you can stop them.
âLove you... too much to die...â
His breath catches audibly. âWhat did you just say?â
"Didn't mean... to say that...â You're fading, words slurring. âWasn't supposed... to tell you... yet...â
âHey.â His hand cups your face gently, turning you toward him. âStay with me. What did you just say?â
But you're already drifting off, eyes closing.
"Damn.â He sounds wrecked. âYou're gonna tell me this now? While you're half-conscious?â
He pulls you closer, and you feel his forehead press against yours.
âAlright,â he murmurs. âAlright. We're talking about this. But later. When you're actually awake enough to remember saying it.â
His thumb strokes your cheek.
âAnd for the record?â His voice drops to barely a whisper. âI love you too. So you have to wake up properly so I can tell you that when you'll actually remember it.â
He starts humming again. So quietly you might be imagining it.
Home is not the place you harbor, but the heart that waits for you.
The melody wraps around you. Steady as his heartbeat. Warm as his arms.
Following you down into sleep like a northern wind guiding you home.
â ⌠â
You wake to sunlight and the smell of smoke.
Your body aches everywhere.
But youâre warm. And alive.
And Varka is right there, sitting beside you, looking like he hasnât slept at all.
âHey,â he says softly. âWelcome back.â
âDid I⌠sleep?â
âOn and off. You talked a lot.â His mouth quirks. âSaid some interesting things.â
Oh no.
Your face heats. âWhat kind of things?â
âWeâll get to that.â Heâs already checking your pulse, your bandages, assessing.
âHow you feeling?â
âLike I fought a mitachurl.â
âYou did.â He helps you sit up carefully. âAnd won. Somehow.â
âBarely.â
âStill counts.â He hands you water. âDrink. Slowly.â
You do. It helps.
âLeg?â he asks.
You shift slightly and wince. âHurts. But⌠better than last night.â
âGood. Weâre getting you to a healer today.â Heâs packing up the camp with efficient movements. âIâm going to carry you part of the way. When you feel steady enough, weâll walk slowly. But youâre not putting full weight on that leg yet.â
âVarka, you canât carry me the wholeââ
âI can carry you as far as needed.â His tone leaves no room for argument. âWeâll take it slow. Rest when you need to. But weâre getting you treated today.â
The journey back is slow. Careful.
True to his word, Varka carries you for the first stretchâone arm under your knees, the other supporting your back, moving with steady purpose through the terrain.
âYou can put me down,â you mumble against his shoulder after a while.
âCan I?â
âI can walk.â
âLet me be the judge of that.â But thereâs warmth in his voice.
Eventually, when the path levels out and you insist, he sets you down carefully. Keeps one arm around your waist, supporting most of your weight, his other hand ready to catch you if you stumble.
âStill with me?â he murmurs every few minutes.
âStill here.â
âGood. Weâll rest when you need to.â
You do need to rest. Twice. But each time heâs patient, never rushing, just sitting with you until youâre ready to continue.
By the time the healerâs house appears, youâre leaning heavily on him, exhausted.
The healerâa woman named Gretaâtakes one look at you and immediately gets to work.
Varka hovers.
âSir, I need spaceââ
âIâm staying.â
âThe wounds need cleaning, itâll hurtââ
âIâm. Staying.â
Greta looks at you. You shrug slightly.
She sighs. âFine. But sit down and donât get in my way.â
He sits.
But his hand finds yours, and he doesnât let go through the entire process.
When Greta irrigates the leg wound and you gasp, his grip tightens.
When she stitches and you bite back a sound, his thumb strokes across your knuckles.
âAlmost done,â he murmurs. âYouâre doing great.â
Finally, Greta steps back.
âWell. Youâre lucky.â Sheâs washing her hands. âThat leg wound was deep. Another few hours without treatment and weâd be having a different conversation.â
Varkaâs face goes pale.
âBut,â she continues, âyouâll heal. Keep it clean. No strenuous activity for two weeks minimum. And someone needs to monitor you for the next few days.â
âIâll do it,â Varka says immediately.
You blink. âVarka, you donât have toââ
âIâm doing it.â He looks at you, and thereâs no room for argument in his expression.
âNot negotiable.â
Gretaâs mouth twitches like sheâs fighting a smile. âAlright then. Change the dressings twice daily. Make sure they eat. Rest. Plenty of fluids.â
âGot it.â
âAnd get some sleep yourself. You look exhausted.â
âI will.â
(He wonât.)
He takes you back to his place.
âVarka, I have an apartmentââ
âWhich is up three flights of stairs.â Heâs helping you through the door. âYouâre not climbing stairs on that leg.â
âI can manageââ
âYouâre staying here.â He settles you on his couch with surprising gentleness. âAt least until you can walk without limping.â
âThat could be weeks.â
âThen you're staying for weeks.â He's arranging pillows, getting blankets, moving around his space with purpose.
He sits beside you, and for a moment there's just comfortable silence.
Then you notice him looking around his own place with a slightly bemused expression.
âWhat?â you ask.
âNothing. Just...â He gestures vaguely. âPlace feels different with you in it.â
âActuallyââ He stands, and there's something determined in his expression now.
He stops. Turns to look at you.
âYou should just move in.â
You blink. âWhat?â
âMove in. With me.â He says it simply. Like itâs obvious. âMove in. For as long as you need. And if you want to stay after that, I wouldnât mind.â
âVarkaââ
âI know itâs fast.â He sits beside you again. âBut last night, when I thoughtââ His voice roughens. âWhen I thought I might lose youââ
He takes your hand.
âI donât want to waste time anymore. I want you here. Where I can see you. Where I know youâre safe.â He pauses. âWhere I can tell you I love you every day instead of just when youâre half-conscious and bleeding.â
Your breath catches.
âYou⌠you remember that?â
âEvery word.â His thumb strokes across your knuckles. âYou said you loved me. And I said it back. And I meant it.â
âI meant it too.â
âI know.â He smiles. âSo. Move in with me. Please.â
You look around his space. At the care heâs already taken to make you comfortable. At the way heâs looking at you like youâre the most important thing in his world.
âOkay,â you hear yourself say.
âYeah?â
âYeah.â You squeeze his hand. âIâll move in.â
The smile that breaks across his face is brilliant.
âGood.â He leans forward, pressing his forehead to yours carefully. âBecause Iâm never letting you do something that stupid alone again.â
âHeyââ
âYou fought alone. While injured.â
âI protected Mondstadtââ
âI know.â His voice softens. âI know you did. Youâre brave and strong and incredible. And I love you. But youâre also reckless and stubborn and youâre going to give me gray hair.â
You laugh despite yourself.
"Don't scare me like that again," he whispers.
You're quiet for a moment. Thinking about the night in the clearing. About him finding you. About how it felt to wake up in his arms knowing you were safe.
About how you told him you loved him while half-conscious and he said it back.
âCan't promise I won't do something stupid again," you say finally. âBut I can promise this.â
âWhat?"
You look up at him. âIâll only be reckless with you.â
He blinks. âWhat?â
âYou heard me.â You squeeze his hand. âNo more dangerous solo hunts. No more running off without backup. If Iâm going to do something stupid..." You pause. âI want you there.â
His expression does something complicated. Surprise and joy and relief all tangled together.
âThat's not much of a promise," he says, but his voice is thick with emotion. âYou're still planning to do stupid things.â
âYeah. But with you.â You manage a small smile. âWe can be reckless together. A little. Like partners.â
âPartners,â Varka repeats softly.
âIf you want.â
"If I want?â He laughs. Rough and wondering. âI've wanted that since you tried to take that commission alone and glared at me for interfering.â
âThat was months ago.â
âI know.â He presses his forehead to yours carefully. âTook you long enough to catch up.â
Despite everythingâthe pain, the exhaustion, the fear still lingeringâyou laugh.
âSo,â he murmurs. âReckless together?â
"Reckless together,â you confirm.
âI can work with that.â
He kisses you. Gentle, careful, full of relief and love and the fear he's still processing.
When he pulls back, his eyes are very bright.
He settles beside you, arm around your shoulders, and you lean into his warmth.
âWelcome home,â he murmurs.
And for the first time in a long time, you feel like you actually are.
â ⌠â
A/N: Thanks for reading. :) I hope you enjoyed it. More Varka to follow soon. :)
varka claims the distance was supposed to make him less fond of you, but after half a decade of secret letters tucked into tax tomes, the knight of boreas is finally marching home to collect on a five-year-old tab.
⌠word count. 8.8k words
⌠content. varka x f!reader. attempt at humor. idiots to lovers. reader is a snarky tsundere n varka is wayyy too into that. exchanging letters through the years. fluff. getting together. varka kinda does the medieval ish equivalent of sexting in one of the letters but there's no smut (sorry, folks). capital Y for yearning.
⌠foreword. this wip has been collecting cobwebs in my drafts for a little over six months now and i couldn't quite figure out what to do with it until recently LMAO please enjoy the fruit of half a year of trying to figure out how i want to write one of, if not THE most anticipated character(s) in genshin impact history <3
READ ON AO3
The first thing you learn working at Angel's Share is that people talk.
The second thing you learn is that people talk even more when Varka walks in.
It isnât subtle, either. The shift moves through the tavern the way a gust of wind stirs tall grass. One moment the room is full of low conversation and clinking glassware, and the next there are heads turning toward the door, voices lifting in greeting, and chairs scraping as someone stands to clap the Grand Master of the Knights of Favonius on the back like an old friend. Mondstadt adores its heroes, and Varka, loud and golden and larger than life, has always been one of the cityâs favorites.
You, unfortunately, are not among his admirers.
Behind the bar, you continue polishing a glass with the patience of someone who refuses to acknowledge the storm gathering across the room. The lanternlight catches against the rim of the glass as you turn it in your hands, wiping away a nonexistent smudge while the noise of the tavern swells briefly in welcome.
Someone laughs near the door and you know, without looking, exactly who has just arrived.
Charles does look up, of course. Charles is polite.
âEvening, Grand Master,â he says as the man himself approaches the counter.
Varkaâs boots come to a stop on the other side of the bar, and there is a brief, deliberate pause thatâs heavy with expectation. When you finally lift your gaze, you find him watching you with open interest.
He looks exactly as irritating as usualâbroad-shouldered, forearms slightly tanned from the sun, his blond hair falling in a careless sweep around his face. The lanternlight catches along the scar at his neck and glints faintly in his blue eyes, which are bright with the same irrepressible good humor that seems to follow him everywhere.
He smiles when you meet his gaze, as if the sight of you is the best part of his evening.
âGood evening.â
You set the glass down with a soft, decisive clink.
âWhat do you want to drink.â
âSee?â The Grand Master glances at Charles as though seeking confirmation. âShe always greets me so warmly.â
âIf I greeted you the way I actually wanted to, I suspect Iâd lose my job.â
Varka laughs.
It is a bright, unguarded sound that spills easily into the room, drawing the curious attention of the nearest tables. He seems entirely delighted by the exchange, leaning his arms comfortably against the bar as though he has settled in for the evening.
âYou look lovely tonight,â he remarks after a moment, studying you with an ease that would be charming if it were directed literally anywhere else.
âYou looked better when you were out of my sight,â you answer, already reaching for the bottle that holds his usual order without waiting for him to ask.
âHow cruel,â Varka sighs, pressing a hand dramatically to his chest as though youâve driven a lance clean through it. âThe most beautiful woman in all of Mondstadt, wanting absolutely nothing to do with me.â
You slide the bottle back into place behind the counter.
âDrink your wine, Grand Master,â you tell him flatly. âBefore someone notices the Knights of Favonius are being led by a man with a martyr complex.â
Varka lifts the mug, still smiling to himself, but before he can say anything else a voice calls from deeper in the tavern.
âGrand Master Varka! Over here!â
A long table near the hearth has erupted into motionâseveral knights waving him over with the loose enthusiasm of men already halfway through their evening. One of them raises a mug in salute, while another pounds the table loud enough to rattle the dishes.
Varka glances toward them, then back to you.
For a moment it looks as though he might say something else, some last comment meant solely to annoy youâbut instead he sighs, pushes away from the bar, and picks up his drink.
âDuty calls,â he singsongs.
âYouâre drinking with your men,â you deadpan. âHardly duty.â
âMorale is just as tantamount as everything else,â Varka counters with solemn dignity, and with that he turns and makes his way across the tavern, the crowd parting easily around him as he goes.
The moment he is out of earshot, Charles chuckles quietly beside you.
You shoot him a look. âWhat?â
âNothing,â he insists, still smiling as he stacks a row of clean glasses. âItâs just that not everyone has the courage to speak to the most powerful man in Mondstadt the way you do.â
You scowl.
âIf we let people like Varka have their way around here,â you reply crisply, reaching for another bottle, âMaster Diluc wouldnât be very pleased with us.â
Charles hums in mild agreement, though the amusement remains firmly in his expression.
The night presses on regardless.
Angelâs Share settles back into its usual chaotic rhythm. You move easily through the noise, as well as the familiar motions of the evening: pouring drinks, sliding plates across the counter, accepting payments while Charles handles the orders piling in from the tables.
Itâs work you take seriously. The pay is good. The hours are reliable. The owner of the establishment expects competence, and you pride yourself on providing it. Angelâs Share is the most reputable tavern in Mondstadt, and you intend to keep your position here for as long as possible.
Which means you know better than to indulge certain distractions.
Unfortunately, those distractions have a habit of staring at you.
You do not need to look to feel itâthe faint, unmistakable weight of someoneâs gaze lingering across the room. Every so often it settles against the back of your neck with enough persistence to be noticed. When you glance up by accident, it is always the same pair of bright blue eyes watching from somewhere among the tables.
The infuriating man seems to know everyone in the tavern tonight.
At one moment Varka is laughing with a cluster of knights near the hearth. At another he is leaning back in his chair beside a group of adventurers who appear thrilled by the attention. Someone claps him on the shoulder. Someone else pours him another drink. But every now and then, those crystalline blue eyes drift back toward the bar.
Toward you.
You promptly look away.
You have no intention of tossing scraps of attention to a wolf who already believes he has been invited to the feast.
âWell, this is quite interesting.â
The voice arrives beside you like a cat slipping silently onto the counter.
You donât need to turn to recognize Kaeya, whose talent for locating entertainment in other peopleâs suffering is well documented across Mondstadt. He settles against the bar with the languid ease of a man who has come here for a very specific purpose, his visible eye flicking between you and Charles with undisguised delight.
Beside him stands Rosaria, her expression as unimpressed as ever. Without so much as asking, she reaches across the counter and lifts a glass, holding it up like sheâs deciding whether the contents are strong enough to justify her attention.
They are regular fixtures at the bar by nowâfaces you see often enough that their habits are as familiar to you as the grain of the wood beneath your hands. Most people would call them an unlikely pair, but you know better. Especially on nights when Kaeya has selected a target for his amusement, and Rosaria has decided the evening might be improved by watching someone else suffer for it.
âWhat do you want?â
Kaeya gestures loosely toward the other side of the tavern, where Varka has just burst into another round of laughter with his companions. âThe Grand Master seems⌠distracted tonight.â
You slide a mug toward another patron without missing a beat.
Rosaria leans on the counter beside Kaeya, her pale gaze drifting lazily toward the laughing table across the room. âHeâs been watching you for the last twenty minutes.â
You frown. âThen he clearly needs a better hobby.â
Kaeya chuckles softly.
âMy dear,â he begins, âI believe you are the hobby.â
You fix him with a flat stare. âOrder a drink or leave.â
âAlright, alright.â He lifts his hands in mock surrender. âA glass of dandelion wine, and story about⌠Ah, what do the kids call it these days? Your⌠situationship with the Grand Master on the side, please?â
Rosaria snickers into the rim of her glass.
âA âsituationshipâ requires two willing participants,â you tell him flatly. âWhat youâre witnessing is a persistent pest and a woman trying to earn a living without committing regicide.â
Kaeya doesnât even flinch. He just leans further onto the polished wood, his single eye dancing with a mirth that makes you want to dump a bucket of ice down his collar. âRegicide? My, weâre thinking big, arenât we? I didn't realize the Grand Master had already ascended to royalty in your heart.â
âHeâs a king-sized headache, if thatâs what you mean,â you snap, turning your back to them to reorganize the shelf of colorful liquor bottles.
âCareful,â Rosaria mutters as she stares into the middle distance. âIf you keep denying it that hard, youâre going to pull a muscle. The man is practically vibrating over there every time you look in his general direction.â
You ignore her, but your eyes involuntarily flicker toward the reflection in the dark, polished glass of a bottle Charles set on the counter sometime ago. In the distorted surface, you can see the golden blur of him.
Varka is currently gesturing broadly with a meat skewer in one hand and a mug in the other, telling a story while the younger knights are hang on to every word. Even from across the room, you can feel the sheer, gravitational pull of his presence. It isnât just that heâs the strongest man in Mondstadt; itâs the way he wears that strength like a comfortable old cloak.
Throughout the night, youâve caught glimpses of him between ordersâthe way he claps a nervous new recruit on the shoulder hard enough to make the poor boy nearly spill his drink, the way his laughter rolls across the room until even the hearthfire seems to crackle a little brighter for it. There is nothing distant about him. He is not some austere statue looming over the Church of Favonius, nor merely a heroic name preserved in the records of the Knights.
He is flesh and blood, smelling of pine needles and morning dew. And perhaps most dangerously of all, he possesses that terribly human ability to be completely, hopelessly ridiculous.
Then, the reflection shows him turning his head. Those blue eyes find yoursâeven through the distorted glassâand he offers a slow, knowing wink. Your blood pressure rises immediately.
âHeâs doing it again,â Kaeya chirps, sounding entirely too pleased with himself. âThe âLook of Longing.â Truly, itâs like a romance novel, only with significantly more sarcasm on the protagonistâs part.â
You would have volleyed back with yet another sharp retort, but something in your peripheral vision catches your attention.
âCharles.â
âYes?â your coworker asks, his voice suspiciously high-pitched. You glance over to see him âpolishingâ the same spot on the counter for the last three minutes.
âIf you donât stop eavesdropping and go check the back for inventory, I will tell Master Diluc youâve been giving the Cavalry Captain a âloyalty discountâ on his Death After Noon.â
Charles pales, offers a quick, apologetic shrug to your present company, and vanishes into the back room with impressive speed.
You turn back to Kaeya and Rosaria, slamming a fresh napkin down in front of them with enough force to make the wood rattle. âBoth of you. Out of my face. Kaeya, your wine. Rosaria, whatever that sludge is youâre drinking. If I hear the word situationship out of either of your mouths again, Iâm banning you from the Angelâs Share until the Grand Master actually manages to grow a brain cell. Which, by my calculations, should be somewhere around the next decade."
âSo youâre saying thereâs a timeline?â Kaeya teases, picking up his glass.
âGet. Out.â
They retreat to a corner table, chuckling like a pair of hyenas. You take a deep breath as you smooth out your apron, and try to regain your composure. You are a professional. You are the best bartender in the city. You do not let overgrown golden retrievers in armor distract you.
Naturally, thatâs when a shadow falls over the bar. A very large, very familiar shadow.
âThey seemed to be enjoying themselves,â Varka says, his voice a low rumble right in front of you. Heâs leaned back against the bar, facing the room but tilting his head just enough to watch you. âWhat was the joke? I love a good laugh.â
âThe joke,â you begin, leaning in until youâre mere inches from his face, relishing the way his pupils dilate just a fraction, âis currently standing right in front of me, asking for more attention than a toddler in a toy shop.â
Varkaâs grin doesn't waver. If anything, it sharpens into something dangerously fond. âA toddler, eh? Well, I suppose I do have a certain... youthful energy.â
âYou have the impulse control of a slime,â you counter, moving to the other end of the bar.
âBut the heart of a lion!â he calls out after you, loud enough for half the tavern to hear. âAnd that lion is very thirsty for another round, my lady!â
You donât look back, but you can feel the heat in your cheeks. Barbatos, give me strength, you think, grabbing a bottle with a little more violence than necessary. Or give him a very long expedition to go on.
It turns out that Barbatos has a sense of humor.
The announcement tore through Mondstadt like a gale-force wind. An expedition. A northern crusade into the heart of the Abyss. The city, never one to miss an excuse for a festival, turned the night before the departure into an absolute riot. Angelâs Share was the epicenter of the madness, the air thick with the smell of spilled ale, roasted meat, and the heavy, humid anxiety of a people seeing their strongest protectors march into the unknown.
You were exhausted. You spent the last twelve hours pouring pint after pint for weeping recruits and boisterous knights who were drinking to forget the fear of what lay ahead. But as the clock struck midnight and the tavern began to thin out, the relief youâd been nursing suddenly felt hollow.
Then, the floorboards groaned under a familiar, massive weight.
Varka doesnât slide up to the bar with his usual swagger. He doesn't offer a witty remark about the quality of the wine or try to bait you into an argument. He just pulls himself onto a stool, his shoulders slumped, his face flushed not just from the drink, but from the weight of a thousand eyes waiting for him to be a hero.
He looks⌠human. And that is significantly more terrifying than him being an annoyance.
âOne more,â the Knight of Boreas mutters, waving a hand vaguely at the tap. His voice is gravelly, stripped of its usual theatrical boom.
You set a mug down, not bothering to ask if he wants his usual. âYouâve had enough. If you fall off your horse tomorrow because youâre nursing a hangover, the entire city will be weeping in the streets.â
Varka lets out a short, dry laugh. He stares down into the golden liquid as if it holds the secrets to the North. âThey think Iâm going there to win, you know. They think Iâll march in, clear the Abyss, and come back with a victory feast already planned.â
âAnd wonât you?â you ask, your voice softening despite your best intentions.
He looks up at you then, and the blue in his eyes is muted, weary. âI donât know whatâs out there. I really donât. We have intel, yes, but the Abyss⌠itâs not a battlefield you can just charge into. Itâs an endless rot that eats at you from the inside-out.â He runs a hand through his hair, leaving it in a disarray that looks uncharacteristically fragile. âIâm taking the best of our men, and Iâm not sure if Iâm a leader, or just a man whoâs going to get a lot of people killed.â
You freeze. Someone of his position, the pillar of Mondstadt and the Knights, never admits doubt. Certainly not to a cynical bartender. But the truth in his expression is naked, and for the first time, you don't feel the urge to bite back. You don't want to tell him to stop whining.
You lean over the counter, the distance between you shrinking until you can smell the pine and the sharp, fermented tang of the Dandelion Wine on his breath.
âYouâre an idiot,â you say, but the sharpness is gone, replaced by a quiet, steady resolve. âYouâre an arrogant, loud-mouthed, paperwork-hating idiot. But youâre our idiot. If you go up there and die, thereâs nobody left in this city with enough ego to keep the Knights in line. Much less the Abyss.â
Varka blinks, caught off guard by your lack of a sting. He stares at you, his gaze dropping to your lips, then back to your eyes, his expression shifting into something far more dangerous than his usual teasing flirtation.
âIs that so?â he murmurs.
âYes,â you press on, forcing your hands to stay steady on the bar. âSo donât you dare go getting yourself killed. Because if I hear that youâve fallen, Iâm going to track down every single barrel of wine weâre sending to your caravan, and I am going to poison the lot of them personally. Iâll make sure your last drink is your worst one.â
Varka laughs, a low, rumbling sound in his chest. It is the first genuine thing youâve heard all night. He leans forward, closing the final inch of space between you. The air in the tavern seems to vanish, replaced by the sheer, overwhelming heat of him. He looks as if he is going to bridge the gapâas if he is going to press that brash, smiling mouth against yours right here in the middle of the tavern.
Your heart hammers against your ribs, a traitorous, frantic rhythm. You hold your breath, leaning in just a fractionâ
Then, he stops.
Varka pulls back, his hand brushing against your knuckles as he pushes himself off the bar. The moment shatters.
âPoison, hmm?â he repeats huskily, his playful mask sliding back into place, though the wolfish grin doesnât quite reach his eyes. âIâll be sure to come back, then. I wouldnât want to suffer a bad vintage on my way out.â
The Grandmaster turns and walks toward the door, leaving you standing there clutching a clean rag with white-knuckled intensity, your face burning with a heat that has nothing to do with the hearth.
Come morning, the sun rises over Mondstadt with a clarity that feels almost insulting.
You stand at the very back of the crowd near the city gates, arms crossed tightly over your chest. Varka is mounted on a horse so large it looks like it was plucked from an old legend, his golden hair catching the light as he laughs and waves to the citizens. He is every bit the Knight of Boreas should beâcharismatic, unwavering, and draped in bravery in a way that makes people feel they could survive a literal apocalypse just by standing in his shadow.
Itâs jarring. You keep looking for the man who leaned over your bar and admitted his fear of leading his men to their doom, but heâs gone, replaced by the invincible Grand Master. You realize then that life in Mondstadt is built on this very illusion. He has to be the most reliable man in the world so that everyone else can sleep at night, even if he's the most annoying man in the world to you personally.
As the caravan disappears into the horizon, a strange, ringing silence settles over the city.
The months that follow are exactly what you spent years praying for: quiet. With eighty percent of the Knights gone, the nights of rowdy drinking songs and Varkaâs booming laughter are replaced by the low hubbub of civilian regulars and the occasional group of weary squires-in-training.
Kaeya and Rosaria remain your most consistentâand most irritatingâpatrons. The Cavalry Captain spends most of his evenings draped over the bar, sighing dramatically about how he âlacks a cavalry to captainâ. Rosaria just drinks in silence, though she occasionally shoots you a knowing look when you find yourself staring a second too long at Varka's favorite empty stool.
Even Master Diluc makes more frequent appearances, his presence a somber weight in the room when he isnât busy playing Darknight Hero under the cityâs nose. But despite his outwardly stoic demeanor, your boss is sharper than most people. You can tell heâs well aware of the shift in your mood, and maneuvers around it just as carefully as Charles would, much to your surprise and annoyance.
Because it doesnât make sense.
This is the monotonous, peaceful life you wanted. No one pestering you. No one calling you âthe most beautiful woman in Mondstadtâ just to watch you scowl.
So why does it feel so dull?
Oftentimes, you find yourself cleaning the counter with a bit more aggression than necessary, your ears unintentionally straining for a boisterous, unguarded laugh that hasnât echoed through the rafters in nearly half a year. The king-sized headache is gone, and in his place is a void that makes Angelâs Share feel much larger and colder than it ever has before.
âYou've polished that spot three times already,â Kaeyaâs voice cuts through your thoughts, smooth as silk and twice as sharp. He leans in, a playful smirk dancing on his lips. âIf I didnât know better, Iâd say you were actually missing the sound of his voice.â
âIâm missing the revenue his knights brought in,â you snap back, though your hand hitches for a fraction of a second. âNothing more.â
Yes⌠This is the truth.
Youâve been praying to be rid of the nuisance that was the Knight of Boreas for Archons know how long. So why is it that when you find a letter neatly tucked beneath the door of your apartment after running errands, your heart nearly skips a beat?
You flip the envelope over, your thumb catching on the rough grain of the parchment. There is no wax seal, and certainly no return address. Itâs a plain, unassuming thing that has no business making your chest buzz with this much frantic anticipation.
Your rationality insists it canât be from him. He never promised to write. Why would he? You spent every waking moment of his presence in Mondstadt pushing him away, meeting his boisterous affection with nothing but barbs and sighs of exasperation.
Still, you don't wait. You unlock your door with trembling fingers, slip inside, and kick the door shut. You don't even take off your cloak before you tear the envelope open.
The handwriting is exactly what you expected: bold, messy, and large enough that it practically marches off the page. Itâs the handwriting of a man who is clearly used to handing off his administrative duties to the next poor soul down the hierarchy of the Knights of Favonius.
EXPEDITION REPORT: NORTHERN FRONT
TO: The Most Dangerous Woman in the Angelâs Share
FROM: Your King-Sized Headache
My Lady,
I trust this reaches you before youâve successfully replaced me with a more manageable regular. If you have, donât tell me. My heart is already fragile enough from the frost up here.
Weâve finally reached a settlement in a region called Nod-Krai. It sits just a few miles south of the Snezhnayan border. Itâs a strange, haunting placeânot quite as biting as Dragonspine, but it lacks the golden warmth of Mondstadtâs sun. I find myself looking at the horizon and missing the way the light glitters across Cider Lake.
The Knights are currently settling into our encampment. Weâve made contact with a local group called the Lightkeepers. Stalwart folk, though they donât laugh nearly as much as we do. But I won't bore you with the logistical nightmares of setting up a garrison in the tundra.
Tell me, have you learned any new mixes while Iâve been away? I find myself inexplicably jealous of every man who gets to sit at your bar and watch you work. Iâve even caught myself staring at our traveling supply of Dawn Wineryâs finest and thinking it tastes remarkably flat. It turns out that even the best vintage in Teyvat doesn't compare to a drink served by a sharp-tongued beauty who looks like sheâs considering poisoning me.
I donât expect a reply. A man of my reputation shouldn't be so needy, right? But, should you find yourself bored and holding a pen, Iâve made an... arrangement. If you leave a letter on shelf 12A on the first floor of the Favonius Library and tuck it inside the twelfth tome from the right on the third row, it will find its way to me.
Take care of yourself. And keep that tongue sharp. Iâd hate to come home to a polite bartender.
Yours, in exile,
Varka
You stare at the letter for a long minute, the ink blurring slightly as you read his specific, ridiculous instructions for the library. Shelf 12A? The twelfth tome on the third row?
âIdiot,â you mutter.
You toss the letter onto your coffee table with a decisive flick of your wrist. You have no intention of dignifying this with a response. You are not some lovelorn maiden waiting by the window for her knight. You are a professional, and you have a shift starting in four hours.
You leave the letter right where it is, stubbornly clinging to your pride as you move to the kitchen to make tea. You won't write back. You won't.
You stay stubborn for exactly three days.
By the fourth, the silence in your apartment feels loud, and the letter on the coffee table starts to look like a personal challenge that you are much too competitive to set aside.
That is how you find yourself in the Knights of Favonius library during the quiet morning hours when Lisa is busy elsewhere. Shelf 12A. Third row. Twelfth tome from the right. You pull the bookâa dry, dusty record of Mondstadtâs civilian taxes from a century agoâand slip your folded parchment into the middle of it.
TO: The âKing-Sized Headacheâ Currently Staining the North
FROM: The Bartender Who Still Has Your Tab Open
Grand Master Varka,
Mondstadt is quiet. It is peaceful. It is, frankly, a relief to work a shift without having to listen to your voice drowning out the sound of the actual music. The only downside is that without your knights around to run up their tabs, the tips have been abysmal. So, for the sake of Angelâs Shareâs bottom line, try not to get eaten by a lawachurl.
Nod-Krai sounds miserable. If thereâs no sun, I assume youâre currently the color of a blanched radish. Is the food there even edible? Iâve heard rumors that the northerners live on nothing but dried fish and melted snow. If youâve lost weight, don't expect me to pity you when you get back; you had plenty of âyouthful energyâ to spare.
And stop being ridiculous. The men in the bar are customers, and unlike some people, they actually know how to order a drink without making a theatrical production out of it. I haven't bothered with any new mixes. Why would I? Thereâs no one here with a refined enough palate to appreciate themâor a big enough ego to demand them.
Donât get used to this. I am only writing because the silence in the tavern is making Charles go stir-crazy, and I needed something to occupy my mind while he reorganizes the cellar for the fifth time this week.
Stay warm. If you come back with even a single toe missing, Iâm doubling the price of your wine for the next three years. Iâm serious, Varka. One piece. Or don't come back at all.
Try not to be an idiot (I know itâs hard),
âThe One Who Should Be Paid to Deal With You
The correspondence between you and the Grand Master isnât what anyone would call âregular.â
It lacks the frantic pace of a romance and the rigid structure of a carefully penned report. Sometimes, his letters sit on your coffee table for weeks, while you go about your life in a city that feels increasingly like a toy box he left behind.
It isnât always out of spite. Most of the time, itâs simply because life in Mondstadt is⌠well, Mondstadt. You tell him about the wine yields, the way the wind smells before a storm, and how Charles finally managed to drop a full crate of dandelion wine without breaking a single bottle. Then you read his latest letter. It was filled with accounts of Abyssal skirmishes, diplomatic dances with the Snezhnayan border guards, and the beautifully moonlit landscape of the north. Once you put it down, you feel a sudden, sharp sting of insignificance.
Your life is a quiet tavern; his is a map of the world.
Eventually, you find something worth reporting. You spent three pages detailing the arrival of a golden-haired Traveler and a floating guide who sounds like an over-caffeinated finch.
You write with uncharacteristic fervor about the Stormterror crisis, and how this stranger managed to soothe a dragon that had been part of Mondstadtâs soul since the beginning. You feel a strange sense of pride in delivering the scoop, imagining him reading it in some tent and finally realizing that Mondstadt can produce heroes even when he isnât there to hog the spotlight.
His response arrives three weeks later.
My Lady, I was touched by your detailed account of our honorary Knightâs exploits. Truly, I was flattered that you went to such lengths to keep me informed. However, Jeanâs official report reached me two days prior. Still, I prefer your versionâyou have a much better way of describing how 'insufferable' the Travelerâs companion is.
You don't reply to that one. In fact, you don't even put it on the coffee table. You shove it into a drawer and sulk for a month, refusing to even walk near the library. The nerve of the man, letting you write your heart out about a national crisis only to tell you heâd already read the âofficialâ version.
But Varka has always been a man who thrives on the impossibleâincluding reading your mood from across a continent.
The Windblume Festival arrives in a flurry of cecilias and dandelion fluff. The air in Mondstadt is sickeningly sweet with romance, and Angelâs Share is packed with couples sharing special Love and Aftermath cocktails. You are mid-pour, your jaw tense from a day of forced customer-service smiles, when the bell above the door chimes with a familiar rhythm.
Kaeya Alberich doesnât head for his usual stool. He leans over the counter, blocking your path to the tap, with a small, elegantly wrapped parcel held between two fingers.
âMove, Kaeya. I have three orders waiting,â you grumble.
âMy, my. Still as prickly as a Whopperflower,â Kaeya hums. âAnd here I am, acting as a royal messenger at great personal expense to my own social calendar.â
âIf you're here to take over being the biggest annoyance in my life while your boss is away, you're doing a stellar job. Now move.â
Kaeya snorts, a genuine sound of amusement. âOh, I would never dream of it. I know my limits; Iâll never be worthy of that particular title. No, this is a delivery from the Great North.â
Your hand freezes on the tap. You finally look at the parcel. It isnât flashyâwrapped in sturdy, dark blue paper and tied with a simple leather cord.
âThe Grand Master sends his regards,â Kaeya whispers, sliding the package across the wood. âHe was quite insistent that it reach you today. Apparently, heâs a stickler for tradition.â
âI donât want it,â you insist, even as your fingers twitch toward the cord that binds it.
âOf course you donât. That's why your face is currently the color of a Jueyun Chili,â Kaeya teases, straightening up. âIâll leave you to your... professional duties.â
When Kaeya is out of sight, you snatch the gift from the counter and, without a word to Charles, retreat into the back room. You tell yourself youâre just checking the inventory. You tell yourself youâre going to throw it in the trash.
Instead, you tear the paper open.
Inside is a small, hand-carved wooden box. When you open it, the scent hits you firstâthe sharp, clean smell of northern pine. Resting on a bed of dried moss is a single, preserved flower you donât recognize: a hardy specimen with three jagged leaves. Small, ice-blue crystalline shards cling to the tips like permanent droplets of frozen dew, shielding a central bud that glows with a warm, pale yellow heart. Beside it lies a small, heavy iron coin, its surface polished until it shines like silver.
A note is folded and tucked into the lid.
Iâm told itâs Windblume back home. The knights are all busy making fools of themselves writing poetry to girls they havenât seen in months. I thought about joining them, but I figured youâd find a poem from me even more offensive than my presence.
I found this winter icelea on a ridge overlooking the Abyss. It reminded me of youâstubborn enough to grow in a place where nothing else dares to, and far more beautiful than the pampered flowers in the city square. I also found this coin in an old ruin. It's useless as currency, but itâs heavy and hard to break. Keep it in your pocket; think of it as a weight to keep you grounded until I get back to annoy you in person.
I wish I could be the one dragging you out to the plaza tonight to watch the fireworks, even if you spent the whole time telling me how much of a spectacle I was making. Since I canât be your date, consider the flower my proxy. Don't let it die out of spite.
Missing the sting of your tongue,
Varka
Your heart doesnât just flutter; it does a full, traitorous somersault against your ribs. You stare at the tiny, resilient flower, feeling a lump form in your throat that no amount of dandelion wine can wash away. You are furious. You are flustered. You areâŚ
You slam the box shut and march back out to the floor, your face burning.
âEverything alright?â Charles asks, retreating a step at the sheer intensity of your glare.
âFine,â you bark, grabbing a shaker and snapping it into place with enough violence to startle a nearby table of tourists.
Master Diluc, who is reviewing the ledgers in the corner, looks up. He watches you for a long, silent moment, his red eyes tracking the frantic, slightly-too-fast way you are mixing drinks. He then looks at the corner where Kaeya is smirking into his glass.
Diluc lets out a short, dry exhaleâthe closest he ever gets to a laugh.
âI didnât realize the Grand Masterâs influence extended to the quality of our service,â Diluc remarks, his voice smooth and deadpan. âTry not to break the glassware. Varkaâs ego is expensive enough to maintain; we donât need to add a replacement fee for the bar equipment.â
âI am perfectly calm!â you hiss, nearly overfilling a glass.
âClearly,â Diluc replies, returning to his ledger with a ghostly shadow of a smirk.
You spend the rest of the night refusing to look at the back room, even though the weight of the iron coin in your apron pocket feels like a warm hand resting against your hip.
The years have a cruel way of blurring together when the person who defined the noise of your life is replaced by a heavy, echoing silence.
What everyone initially assumed would be a standard display of Mondstadtâs strength has taken on a far more sobering gravity. The expedition into the heart of the Abyss isn't a skirmish; it's a war of attrition. The semi-steady flow of letters that once felt like a game of wits eventually slows, then halts entirely for months at a time. News from the north becomes a rare commodity.
During those long stretches of radio silence, you wonder if heâs cold. You wonder if he has finally met a problem he can't laugh his way out of. But every time your heart begins that traitorous train of thought, you snap out of it with a sharp scowl.
Yet, as Kaeya once noted, Varka is a stickler for tradition. Even when the official reports from the front lines run dry, he never misses the three days of the year that have become the secret pillars of your calendar: the Windblume Festival, Ludi Harpastum, and your birthday.
Each time, a gift arrives. A gem of glowing resin he once called pine amber; a ribbon of silk from a Snezhnayan merchant; a pressed leaf that smells of a forest youâve never seen. And always, there are the words. He never runs out of them.
âThe moon up here is a tempting mistress,â he writes in one particularly late-night scrawl. âShe is constant and quiet, a far cry from the rowdy sun of Mondstadt. But donât worry, my Lady. The sun will always be the hearth in my heart, and you⌠well, youâll always be the one holding the poker to the coals. Youâre still number one, even if youâre currently several thousand miles away and probably wishing Iâd fall into a crevasse.â
By the fourth year of the expedition, the letters have changed you. Youâve developed a habitâone you keep strictly to yourself. On clear nights, after your shift ends and the city is asleep, you climb the long, stone steps leading to the Church of Favonius. You stand at the top of the plaza, beneath the shadow of the great statue of the Anemo Archon, and gaze up at the moon.
You find yourself wondering if itâs the same sky heâs looking at right now, and if the silver light feels as lonely on his skin as it does on yours.
Then comes the day that breaks your carefully maintained composure.
It is a Tuesdayânot a festival, not a birthday, just a mundane afternoon at Angelâs Share. One of the knights drops a letter off, and your heart thumps against your ribs at the oddly timed arrival. You tear it open right there at the bar, leaning over the wood as you always do.
You don't even get past the first line.
IâM THINKING ABOUT HAVING YOU SIT ON MY COCK.
SLAM.
The sound of the parchment hitting the bar top is like a gunshot.
Jean, Kaeya, and Diluc, an odd trio who had been sharing a rare, quiet drink together, all jump slightly at the noise. They look at you bizarrely as they take in your state. Your face isn't just red; it is a violent, incandescent shade of crimson that rivals Dilucâs hair.
âEverything alright?â Jean asks, her voice laced with concern.
âI... I need to...â You sputter, unable to form a coherent sentence. Your eyes are wide, and you feel as though youâve been struck by a bolt of Electro.
âIs that a letter from the North?â Kaeya asks, his voice dripping with a delight that suggests he has already guessed the contents without seeing a single word.
You can't explain it. You canât tell the Acting Grand Master that her mentor is currently writing smut from a war zone. You canât tell your boss why you look like youâre about to spontaneously combust.
âCharles?â you call out, your voice cracking.
Your coworker pokes his head out from the back room door. âYes?â
âMan the bar for me, please,â you choke out, grabbing the letter and clutching it to your chest as if it were a live grenade. âI need to... collect my thoughts. In the back. Now.â
Charles nods, takes your place at front, and you bolt for the storage room, the door swinging shut behind you with a decisive click. You lean against the wood, sliding down until youâre sitting on a crate of wine, and read the rest of the letter with hands that won't stop shaking.
You sink onto the crate, your heart hammering a frantic rhythm against your ribs as you stare at that first, heart-stopping line. You force your eyes to move past the initial shock, your breath coming in shallow hitches as you read the rest of the messy, sprawling script.
The tone shifts abruptly. The handwriting, usually bold and steady, becomes a jagged crawl that speaks of exhaustion and something far more clinical.
Forgive the start of this, my Lady. If the ink is smudged, itâs because my hands arenât quite my own today. Weâve just come through a siege that went sideways. I nearly didnât make it back to the tent to write the first line. There was a hole in my chest large enough for the northern wind to whistle through, and for a moment, I actually thought Barbatos was finally calling in my tab.
A cold chill that has nothing to do with the storage room air washes over you. Your grip on the parchment tightens.
The only reason Iâm still breathing is a woman named Lady Lauma. Sheâs the leader of the Frostmoon Scions, a group of healers up here whose blood is said to be able to pull any man back from the brink. Iâve spent the last few hours high on whatever concoctions her best healers forced down my throat to keep the pain at bay. That first line? That was the drug-addled honesty of a dying man. I thought about scrapping it once the haze started to lift, but then I realized it was that very thoughtâthe sheer, ridiculous desire to have you exactly where I saidâthat kept me anchored to my consciousness while they stitched me back together.
You let out a shaky, indignant breath. Even at death's door, the man is an absolute menace.
I wonât be more explicit with the details, lest you decide to pray to Barbatos for a freak hurricane to finish what the Abyss started. But Iâll tell you this, since Iâm still too light-headed to lie: I honestly thought the distance would make me less fond of you. I thought the years and the blood and the frost would dull the memory of your scowl. But I have this bad habit of writing to you, and an even worse one of looking forward to your replies. Itâs become a fire thatâs awfully difficult to kill, no matter how much snow they pile on top of it.
I donât expect you to return the sentiment. (I know better than to ask for a miracle from a woman who specializes in serving reality on the rocks.) But Iâm still looking forward to coming home and seeing that beautiful face of yours, even if itâs currently attached to the sharpest tongue in Mondstadt.
You stare at the page, the silence of the storage room suddenly deafening.
You donât know what to do with yourself. You want to scream at him for being so reckless, and you want to weep because the thought of that hole in his chest makes your own lungs feel tight. Most of all, you realize that the âsituationshipâ Kaeya joked about years ago has morphed into something you can no longer walk away from.
A soft knock sounds on the door.
âAre you... finished collecting your thoughts?â Charlesâs voice is tentative. âMaster Diluc is starting to look like heâs going to come back there himself.â
You jump, nearly dropping the letter. You shove it into your apron pocket, smoothing down your hair with trembling hands. You are a professional. You are the best bartender in Mondstadt. You do not let drug-addled confessions from dying giants rattle you.
âI'm coming,â you tell him shakily.
As you walk back out into the tavern, you catch Kaeyaâs eye. Heâs still smirking, his single eye tracking the way you won't look at anyone. You ignore him, grabbing a bottle of the strongest vintage on the shelf and focusing entirely on the grain of the wood beneath your fingers.
The fire in your chest matches the one Varka described, and for the first time in four years, the silence of the tavern doesnât feel dull.
It feels like a countdown.
You find the last letter youâll ever receive from the North tucked beneath your door. It is a plain, nondescript thing, identical to the very first one that started this five-year-long game of cat and mouse.
Inside, there is no sprawling report or drug-addled confession. There is only a single, heavy line of ink that looks as if it were written in a hurry:
We're coming home.
You stare at the four words until they start to lose their meaning. Your first instinct is to scoffâto assume heâs joking, or perhaps simply delusional. The last official word disseminated by the Knights of Favonius was grim; a crisis in Nod-Krai was reportedly reaching a breaking point, a surge of Abyssal activity that threatened to spill over and impact Teyvat as a whole if not contained.
The anxiety of that news had nearly driven you to madness.
You found yourself marching up to the Favonius Library every single day, slipping letter after frantic letter into the old tome on Shelf 12A. You still donât understand the mechanics of itâVarka never explained how a dusty record of civilian taxes functioned as a trans-continental mailbox, and you never once saw another soul approach that forgotten corner of the library. Yet, without fail, every letter you tucked into those pages disappeared by the next morning. You knew with certainty that he was receiving them.
But now, he claims he and his men are returning.
You keep the scrap of parchment tucked beneath your pillow for a week, a secret weight that keeps you awake at night. You refuse to hold onto hope; five years is a long, agonizing time, and your pride simply cannot handle the crushing blow of a disappointment this large. Even if Varka isnât
âanythingâ to you, the thought of his favorite stool staying empty for another year feels like a physical ache.
Then, at the end of the week, the silence in Mondstadt finally breaks.
Acting Grand Master Jean stands before the Church, her voice carrying across the plaza with emotion she rarely allows the public to see. She officially announces that the expeditionary force has successfully contained the threat in the North and is currently marching back toward the city gates.
The city erupts. People are weeping in the streets, bells are ringing from the towers, and Angelâs Share is instantly swamped with patrons wanting to toast to a miracle.
But as you stand behind the bar that evening, a realization hits you like a cold splash of water.
Varka hadn't just sent that note as a courtesy. He had told you first. Before the official messengers reached the city, before the scouts signaled the towers, and before he deigned to inform his own subordinates, he had made sure a letter found its way to your door.
âYou look like you've seen a ghost,â Charles remarks as he reaches for a clean towel.
âIâve seen something much more annoying than a ghost,â you mutter, though you can't quite hide the way your hands are shaking as you reach for a bottle of his favorite vintage. âI've seen the return of a man who doesn't know how to follow a chain of command.â
Charles just grins like heâs in the know. Maybe he always has been.
âWell, at least the tips will improve, right?â
You donât answer. Your eyes drift toward the door, your heart hammering a rhythm that sounds suspiciously like hope. Heâs coming back. And this time, you have five years' worth of sharp-tongued retortsâand one very heavy iron coin you always keep in your pocketâwaiting for him.
The day of the festival arrives in a riot of color and noise that Mondstadt hasnât seen in half a decade.
You stand at the very edge of the plaza, arms crossed tightly over your chest. Youâve spent the morning practicing your âunimpressedâ face in the mirror, telling yourself that a five-year absence doesn't excuse the sheer audacity of his letters. You are determined to be the only person in the city not currently sobbing with joy.
Then, the horns sound at the gates.
The crowd surges, a collective gasp rippling through the plaza as the first line of the expeditionary force crests the hill. They are not the shiny, pristine knights who left five years ago. They are rugged and battle-worn, their faces lined with the gravity of what theyâve endured.
But it is the man at the lead who makes your breath hitch.
Varka is mounted on a massive, battle-worn steed, looking every bit the legendary Knight of Boreas. His golden hair is much longer now, tied back in a messy, careless tail that grazes his broad shoulders. He looks older, worn thin by all heâs seen and all heâs survived.
He is scanning the crowd, his blue eyes sharp and searching, cutting through the thousands of faces with a singular focus that makes your heart hammer a frantic, traitorous rhythm.
When his gaze finally lands on you, the transformation is instantaneous.
The legendary commander vanishes, replaced in a heartbeat by the same irritating man who used to wink at you through the reflection of a wine bottle. A slow, lopsided smile spreads across his faceâone that says he knows exactly how much you've missed him, even if youâd rather die than admit it.
Varka dismounts before his horse has even fully come to a stop, his heavy boots hitting the cobblestones with a decisive thud. He doesn't wait for the official greeting from Jean; he doesn't wait for the cheers of the citizens. He simply stops ten paces away and opens his arms wide, a silent, arrogant invitation.
The jury can find you guilty later.
Before you can talk yourself out of it, before your pride can gain its footing, you are moving. You break from the crowd, abandoned by your own common sense, and run.
You collide with him with enough force to make his armor clank, your hands fisted into the rough fabric of his cloak as his massive arms wrap around you, lifting you clean off the ground. He smells of pine needles, old parchment, and a warmth that feels like the first day of spring after a century of winter.
"Missed me that much, did you?" he rumbles against your ear.
âI missed having someone to threaten with poison,â you choke out into his shoulder, your voice thick and uncharacteristically fragile. âYou're late, you idiot.â
Varka laughsâloud and boisterous and everything youâve ever loved. He pulls back just enough to look at you, his thumb brushing a stray tear from your cheek with a tenderness that ruins you.
âI told you,â he whispers, his blue eyes burning with a fire no northern snow could kill. âI wouldn't want to suffer a bad vintage on my way out.â
In the background, tucked away near a fountain, Kaeya sighs dramatically as he drops a heavy bag of mora into Rosariaâs outstretched hand.
âI really thought sheâd hold out for at least thirty seconds,â Kaeya mutters, looking genuinely disappointed in your lack of resolve.
Rosaria doesn't even look at him, her fingers expertly catching the bag. âNever bet on a woman whoâs been staring at an empty stool for five years, Captain. Itâs bad for the wallet.â
Diluc, standing a few paces away from the sniveling duo, watches the you and the Grand Master for a long moment. He lets out a short, dry exhale before shaking his head with a quiet sigh.
âCharles,â Diluc says to the man idling next to him, not taking his eyes off the scene. âGet the good bottles ready. Itâs going to be a very long night.â
⌠afterword. you made it til the end! congratulations <3 just a psa that i haven't played through varka's quest yet + this is not proofread, so if there are any inconsistencies and mistakes, i apologize LOL it has also been a while since i've written a story for shits and giggles and fortunately mr grand master himself is the perfect muse for a piece like this. thank you so much for reading, i hope you liked it!
pairing: Varka x GN! Reader
summary: Varka is kind and a gentleman without meaning to be dangerous. But you're tired of being the only one getting affected. So, you decided it's only fair to return the favor.
wc: 3.4k
The absolute audacity of that man.
That was the only thought looping through your mind, like a pigeon that couldnât decide where to land. It was persistent and annoying. You stood frozen in the middle of the Knights of Favonius library while your face was burning as if you had been caught too close to a Pyro Slime in a blacksmithâs furnace.
It had started, as most of your problems did, with Varka.
Grand Master Varka. The Knight of Boreas. The man with a claymore the size of a small boat and a smile that could probably diffuse a Fatui hostage situation. Heâd been back from his grand expedition for a few weeks now, and in that time, heâd turned the daily operations of the Knights from a staid, predictable routine into something resembling a chaotic, albeit well-intentioned, circus.
And you, unfortunately, were the one who kept getting shoved to help him âacclimateâ to headquarters again.
âAh, there you are!â He called out from the doorway, making his voice occupy the space. You didnât need to turn around to know it was him. You felt it in your bones. It was the kind of voice that could command a legion of Abyss Mages to stand down, or, in this case, make you jump and accidentally reshelve a book on the history of Mondstadtâs windmills under âGourmet Cooking.â
You spun around quickly while you clutched the book to your body which you used as a protective shield. Your attention shifted to Varka who stood at the entrance with his unkempt blond hair shining in the sunlight and a delicate yet interesting scar which marked his skin. His blue eyes shone with a powerful energy that made him appear to possess excessive vitality.
âGrand Master Varka.â Your voice came out a touch higher than intended. You nearly groaned at yourself but covered it with a quick cough. âHow may I assist you?â
His heavy boots produced loud thudding sounds which created an impulse that made you step backward. He didnât seem to notice. He never did.
âLisa said you were the person to talk to about⌠organization.â He pointed at the shelves which extended high above him. âIâm trying to find the files on the old Ordo Favonius patrol routes since Jean mentioned them, and I figured Iâd look myself. Give you hardworking folks a break.â
He winked.
Just a harmless little wink, all in good spirits.
However, your stomach did a thing. A very annoying, traitorous thing. But you immediately ignored it with the ease of someone who had been doing it for weeks.
âOf course,â you said, your voice admirably steady. âTheyâd be in the historical military records section. Aisle seven, top shelf.â
âTop shelf,â he repeated while grinning. The massive racks stretched toward the ceiling, catching his gaze before it returned to yours. His eyes seemed warm, like sunlight hitting your skin after hours in frosty air. âMy favorite kind. A perfect excuse to show off.â
Before you had a chance to question his meaning, he had already stepped close. He wasnât merely tall, he seemed built like a mountain given human shape. He overshadowed you physically, but the presence wasnât sharp or imposing. It was more like standing beneath the broad branches of a massive, welcoming oak tree.
âHere,â he said, his words were soft like a whisper between walls. âLet me handle it.â
He reached past you. Both arms. To grab a book from the shelf right above your head.
He wasnât even close to you. There was a large difference between him and you. A foot, at least. Yet suddenly it seemed as if heat folded around you, carrying traces of fresh smell of leather, open air, and a hint only he carried. Light slid across his scuffed gauntlet as he reached up. Beneath the worn leather, you could see how his tendons tightened while he worked the old book loose from the wooden ledge.
Your brain, the only part of you still functioning with any logic, screamed, Heâs just getting a book, you idiot! Itâs the most efficient way!
Your heart, with absolutely no respect for common sense, flipped end over end.
The book came free with a faint tug, sending old dust drifting into the light. He looked down at you, still holding the book, still with his arms essentially caging you in.
âThere we go,â he said, eyes softening as they crinkled. âIt wouldn't be proper to let you struggle, would it?â
He said it kindly. Helpfully. A perfectly ordinary bit of chivalry. Nothing more.
He handed you the book, as if he just passed you the sun, the moon, and the Anemo Archonâs own blessing, neatly bundled in worn leather.
You grabbed the book from him, your movements were a little bit jerky.Â
âTh-thanks. Great. Struggle. Bad. Iâll just⌠put this on the reading table for you.â
You nearly threw yourself to the side to put some space between you, dropping the heavy book onto the nearest table with a sharp bang that rang through the quiet library.
And he just laughed. A full, rich, rumbling sound that was probably heard in Springvale. âCareful! Thatâs four hundred years of history youâre manhandling.â
You wanted the floor to open up and swallow you whole.
That was just the first incident.
The second happened a few days later in the training yard. You had been set to record the new equipment, a dull but easy task. You were kneeling by a crate with a quill in hand. And you didnât notice the shadow until it stretched over you.
âYouâve got ink on your cheek.â
You looked up, startled. Varka was standing just behind you, perspiring and splendidly disheveled after a sparring match with Eula. His collar was unbuttoned, thus more of his skin was exposed. He seemed as if he had come straight out of a romance novel, only if the romance novels have the feature of men who can almost lift a horse on their back.
âI do?â You immediately rubbed at your face with the back of your hand. And you're almost certain you only made a bigger mess.
Then suddenly he dropped to his knee, meeting your eye level. His presence was so close to you. Close enough that it heightened all your senses. Now, you could smell the faint scent of iron and clean sweat clinging on him, causing you to hitch a breath. Then his huge, rough hand reached out, lifting your chin. But surprisingly, his touch was so delicate and careful.
âNo, you missed it,â he said while his sky-colored eyes never left yours. His thumb, tender despite its size, traced the area just below your cheekbone. You felt a surprising spark run through you at the contact and your heart didn't fail to hammer fast inside your ribs. âThere. Got it.â
He kept his eyes on yours a beat too long, and his thumb still lightly resting against your jaw.
Heâs just being helpful. You had ink on your face. He got it off. This is normal human interaction.
âYou should be more careful." He smirked. âCanât have a pretty face like yours ruined with ink, can we?â
Then he released you as he straightened his posture, and gave your shoulder a clap hard enough to make your teeth rattle before strolling off for a drink, leaving you kneeling in the dirt with your heart pounding like crazy.Â
Your mind only focused on one word he had said. One word that echoed in the recesses of your brain like a broken record.
Pretty face. He said you had a pretty face.
No. Stop. He was just being nice. He calls everyone pretty. He probably calls Hilichurls âpretty uglyâ and means it as a compliment.
The final straw was during the Weinlesefest preparations.
You were perched atop an unstable ladder where you were struggling to hang the heavy banner from the balcony on the second floor. You could sense your arms shaking from the bar. Then, when you were doing your best to hang the banner even as your patience started to wear thin, that was when two strong hands suddenly grabbed your waist from behind and earned a surprised yelp out of you.
âWhoa there, careful,â Varkaâs voice rumbled against your ear. Heâd climbed up behind you on the ladder. The ladder, which was already complaining under his weight. âYouâre about two seconds from a nasty fall.â
He was supporting you. Helping you to keep your balance. And his chest was like a wall of heat against your back.
His presence here with you is not really helpful for your poor heart. He was too overwhelming for you. Why is he even here? You didn't even notice him entering despite his large stature.
âI-Iâm fine,â you stammered while gripping the banner so firmly that your fingers were starting to go bloodless. It was your only anchor from your overdriving emotions. âJust a little higherâŚâ
âAllow me.â He reached up with one hand, his other arm tightening around your waist like a human safety strap. He easily hooked the banner onto the last fastener. âSee? All done. Canât have our best logistics person taking a dive. Who would I charm into finding my old patrol routes then?â
He laughed, and a deep vibration of the chuckle was passed from his chest to your back, and you felt your whole soul momentarily leave the body.
He was the first one to come down and then he looked at you, with his hands up.Â
"Jump. I'll catch you."
That moment seemed to stop upon hearing his words.Â
You could only gape at him, your expression frozen in surprise. A laugh almost escaped you and had this urge to ask him if he was joking. But the sight of his hands held high told you he was serious, which you stopped yourself from saying a word.
You scanned the ladder and then to him, it was a three-foot drop. You could easily manage it yourself.Â
You were debating whether to agree to his proposal, or just say that you could get down by yourself. But observing him, who's got that dumb smile on his face and waiting for you to jump down, you gave in without much resistance.Â
You jumped.
He caught you. Obviously. And with deliberate care, he set you down, his hands brushing your arms and lingering just slightly.
Your eyes lifted to his face, breath catching in short gasps. He smiled. It was effortless, completely unaware of the effect he had. He had no idea. He had absolutely no earthly idea that his casual kindness, his thoughtless chivalry, was thoroughly dismantling your composure piece by piece. Your heart was vigorously thumping that you were pretty sure itâs going to give you a heart attack at any moment.
He is so unfair!
And thatâs when the idea struck you. A terrible, wonderful, hilarious idea.
Two could play at this game
The first chance came around not long after. Varka was sitting in his office, buried under a heap of papers that had accumulated while he was away, and his face showed deep misery. You tapped the door which was ajar.
He looked up, his expression brightening instantly. âAh! A welcome distraction. Come to save me from tax ledgers?â
You walked in, a small cup in your hand. âI noticed you havenât left this office for three hours. Lisa said you didn't have lunch. Again.â You laid the cup on the corner of his desk and, quite softly, you pushed it towards him. âItâs just some soup from Good Hunter. Figured youâd need the energy.â
He looked up from the cup, blinking in unmistakable, fleeting surprise. âYou⌠brought me soup?â
You forced a casual shrug, hiding the racing of your chest. Yet, you're still determined.
âMmm. AndâŚâ You leaned forward, holding onto his desk with both hands, getting into his space just like he always did to you. You flashed him your most charming smile. âI thought Iâd make sure you actually ate it. Canât have Mondstadtâs mightiest knight fainting from hunger. Who would protect us from⌠I donât know, overly aggressive pigeons?â
His one brow lifted higher than the other, while his lips tugged sideways like laughter was stuck halfway out. He looked unsure. Also kind of interested.Â
âWas that a jab at my expense?â
"Was it?" You asked him back. You tried to sound casual. You kept looking at him. You did not want to be the first one to look away. His blue eyes were really wide. He looked a little shocked. You felt really happy and excited about this. Now, it was the other way around and that was a great feeling.
You pushed off from the desk, your movement casual. âEat up, Grand Master. And try not to get ink on your face. Itâs a gorgeous face. Would be a shame to ruin it.â
As you left his office, you offered a bit of a wave before very shakily walking away and trying not to show any signs of your nervousness. After not looking back once, you still heard him do something that was quite surprising. He made a gasp as if he were choking. The Grand Master of the Knights of Favonius, the strongest man in Mondstadt, had completely lost his words and had no idea at all why.
The revenge had begun.
The next strike was at Angelâs Share.
Varka was sitting among several knights as a clatter of laughter rose, one hand wrapped around a chipped mug filled with dandelion wine. Midway through a loud tale, something about his encounter during his expedition, you took a seat beside him on a wobbly stool. The volume of his voice would drop and rise again, creating visual scenes of the cliffs, with almost falling off. Despite arriving and sitting beside him, there was no break in the flow of his storytelling, but a hollow silence replaced the previously existing sound.
ââŚand then the Frostarm Lawachurl just stared at me, and I stared back, andâoh! Youâre here!â
He took a bit of a moment to stop from his narration just to acknowledge your presence before he resumed. And then you ordered a drink and silence settled just enough. The moment it arrived, you waited for him to pause between words while he talked about a harbinger named Capitano. You moved closer to him and your shoulder brushed against his large arm without him expecting it.
âYou know,â you said under your breath. âfor a man with such legendary tales, youâre not nearly as loud as the rumors claim.â
It was a lie, by all means. He was a loud man and everyone in Mondstadt knows it. You were just saying it for the sake of your revenge. However, despite that, your next words were, no doubt, the truth.Â
He blinked down at you. âIâm not?â
âNo.â You took a slow sip from your drink and your gaze locking with his over the edge of the glass. âSometimes youâre surprisingly⌠quiet. Thoughtful. Itâs nice. Gives a person a chance to actually look at you.â
You could see his throat move when he swallowed. You observed him closely, then your eyes caught it right away, how the very tips of his ears slightly turned crimson. It was not visible, but it was proof enough you had left Varka flustered.
Noticing the awkward silence, he coughed yet his voice came out slightly hoarse as he continued. âLook at me, huh? See anything you like?â
You pretended to weigh your answer, eyes sliding over his features, catching the scar on his neck, how his blond locks framing his face, then meeting his gaze again. You smiled.Â
âMaybe. Iâll let you know.â
You returned to your drink, leaving him sitting there as he pondered your words. He held his beverage half way to his mouth and looked at you. Totally baffled. Eula was observing from across the table while looking at him with a raised eyebrow like she was sizing him up.
âGrand Master? Are you unwell?â
Varka shook his head slowly. He looked dazed, but managed to smile. The confused look was gone. âNo. No, Iâm⌠Iâm fine. I think.â
The final, glorious act of your campaign of reciprocal flustering happened a week later, on the battlements of the city wall.
It was getting dark. The sky had all these orange and purple colors as the sun went down slowly. You came up here to get some air after a long day, at work. You thought you would be alone, however someone was already occupying it. You tried to take a look closer, and then you saw a face you knew very well.Â
It was Varka.Â
Your heart started beating fast with excitement and nerves upon seeing him. It was as if your little organ already knew how to do its job when it saw a specific person. He was leaning against the parapet while watching over the vast expanse of Mondstadt. And the wind was messing up his hair. He looked really calm, not like the boisterous Grand Master you knew. His profile was etched against the fading light, making his face appear softer.Â
He heard your footsteps and turned. A soft smile touched his lips. âTaking some fresh air?â
âSomething like that.â Then you went to stand beside him. You leaned your elbows on the stone and watched the landscape. You just stood there for a while. It was nice and quiet.
Then, for just a little moment, you felt his gaze on you. You turned your head. He was already looking at you, which caught you off guard. His expression was open. Defenseless. He was as if not hiding anything. This was all new to you, something you had never seen before with him. After all, you had known him as a carefree and laid back man, yet really strong. When you saw him looking at you like that. You did not know what to think. Your thoughts just scattered and your heartbeat stuttering as a rush of warmth prickled through you to your fingertips.
âWhat?â you asked.Â
âNothing,â he said, just as softly. Then, a small, almost shy smile. âJust⌠looking.â
It was your turn to be struck speechless. It wasnât a line. It wasnât smooth or charming. Not like he had done before. It was just... confusing in a way that your impulse got the better hold of you and asked the words you did not want to blurt out.
"At what? The view?"
Varka hesitated, as if deliberating his response carefully. What you didnât know was that the next words he chose were just as impulsive as your own.Â
âAt you.â
You caught a sharp breath as you looked into his blue eyes. He was also staring at you with something you couldn't fathom. It seemed soft and... fond. But you were still unsure. You were just at a loss for words and no coherent thoughts swirling in your mind. You could only hear your pulse beating faster and faster, which you were afraid that he might hear it as well.
He seemed to realize what he had said. And then a trace of color began rising along his neck. More visible than the one you saw back in Angel's Share. His gaze immediately diverted elsewhere, though not before a quiet laugh slipped out from him. The moment carried more weight than expected.
But you didn't let him, your emotions were running so wild that they dominated your rationality. Before you could even think, your hand moved toward his arm, a light contact that halted his motion. Surprise appeared in his face when he turned your way.
You smiled, a real smile, not a teasing one. And you whispered, âme, too.â
For once, there was no booming laugh, no casual touch, no easy words. He just stared at you, his blue eyes wide and full of something new. Something he was just beginning to understand. He lifted his hand, the one you were touching, and turned it, his huge fingers gently, tentatively, intertwining with yours.
He looked like he was about to speak, likely ready to ease the tension encompassing between you with that easy, effortless charm of his.
But instead, you held his hand tighter, and returned your eyes back at the view with a contented sigh.Â
Then momentarily, you heard him breathe in unsteadily. You didn't turn. You didn't say anything. You just let him be while you're holding your hand. Then you felt it. His thumb was slowly moving in a careful, amazed circle on your skin.
And for the first time, the Grand Master, the Knight of Boreas, the man who could stir anyoneâs heart, had absolutely nothing to say.
And for reasons you couldnât explain, it was the most beautiful sound of all.
A/N: My very first fic for Varka!! I am so in love with this man, especially after playing through his story quest. AND HOYO WAS SO FOUL FOR USING LOVER'S OATH AS ONE OF ITS BACKGROUND MUSIC!! I couldn't help but cry. But either way, I hope you enjoy the short fic! Thank you so much for reading!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Summary: Youâre chaos to the outside world â always one step from burning bridges. But he reads you like no one else ever could, and in that quiet understanding, you remember exactly why you love him.
Warning: I tried to not include the gender of reader, so it's up to interpertation. Slight angst i think, but lots of comfort and loving. Some are hurt/comfort. Reader has self-sabotage tendencies and a slightly different personality in each part. Violence and crude remarks and insults.
(A/n: I need some representation, so i did it myself. AND whenever i listen to music i imagine countless scenarios and these songs really made me invested tbh.)
Song inspiration: Track 10 + everything is romantic~ Charli xcx + Revolving door ~ Tate Mcrae
Kyryll Chudomirocivh Flins
It was strange â Flins was polite, refined⌠yet somehow his gaze only evoked chills.
He spoke with the grace of a gentleman but sometimes It seemed more as if he was an entity who wanted to merge with the humans, seemingly inconspicuous. His pupiless eyes were always so...dull but his smile was oh so warm.
Aether never mentioned it once, never once did he want to get on his bad side. If he even had one. And still he quite liked Flins, although he made such odd jokes sometimes according to the traveler.
But now standing before Aether he gazes at the figure before him - ghost? ghoul? human? - standing in front of him, he was certain he and his floating companion would be buried in this cemetery before the night was over. Color drained from Aether's face as sweat slowly started beading at his forehead.
He would personally take everything back about what he said about Flins being so peculiar, because he was certain the figure in front of him was a thousand times more petrifying.
But before he even could speak, a shrill voice shattered the haunted cemetery.
"G-g-ghost!! Don't take Paimon's soul please!!" Sobbed the small fairy, clutching tightly onto Aether's braid.
The figure in front of them stepped closer, lantern in hand. Their eyes were voids â cold, searching, and unblinking. Whoever they were, one thing was certain, they were not happy to see the Traveler
Circling around Aether and the sobbing Paimon, you clenched your jaw tightly and with a slight click of your tongue you turned to leave.
"Oh goody Paimon was so scar-"
You sharply turned back towards the floating thing, staff raised, jabbing the air near her.
"You people always wander in places where you don't belong," you said, voice low and sharp. "Or...would you like to make this your permanent home?"
The lantern's glow slid across your face in such a way it seemed eerily ethereal. Your eyes spoke nothing about your thoughts and the only thing notable about your expression was the small snarl on your lips.
The only thing Aether could do now was hope that someone could save him from this predicament, he fought many enemies before but none who provoked such fear.
Then - a shimmer at the edge of the dark. A small blue flame floated toward the group, its glow cold and unnatural. Then a familiar voice cut through the tension.
"Oh my, I would not think the Traveler here would much like to lay among the dead, darling"
From the shadows among the dead, Flins emerged. Seemingly out of nowhere, walking in steady, graceful steps.
It was almost laughable the way you eased up slightly, enough to flick the floating creature with your staff. The little thing yelped in outrage, darting back and swatting at the staff with her tiny fists, completely forgetting her early fear and even raising her voice in indignant protest.
While Aether ignored Paimon and her antics it seemed as if suddenly a light bulb went off in his head and he spoke up. "Darling? So..they're not a ghost? You know them, Flins?"
"Quite intimately, even," Flins said in a gentle manner, a warm smile on his face once more. "I was not aware that you were coming to visit? Is there something you need?"
Aether was eternally grateful for Flins his appearance, dissipating the tension slightly. His gaze flicked toward your figure and only now noting the way your eyes never left Flins and how seemingly identical your lantern looked to his.
"Do not think I dislike your presence," Flins continued with a short chuckle. "I am simply...pleasantly surprised, but this is not a place for you to linger."
Aether observed the way you suddenly tensed up and clicked your tongue once again, perhaps it was a habit of yours?
"Stop it with those ridiculous human customs, Flins." You hissed, voice sharp and heavy with something unspoken. Then turning your gaze on Aether and his seemingly quiet companion now - you added, "Finish this conversation, and disappear of this cemetery"
Flins keeping his gaze trained on your form retreating towards the lightkeepers house, let out a small sigh with a fond smile.
"Do not fret, Traveler, my partner is just wary of outsiders," Flins gazed at the two in front of him, observing the way Paimon, still wary of her surroundings, now preferred to stick close to Aether.
âPaimon does not understand how you could be together with someone so..so..scary!â Paimon puffed out. Aether just grimaced at her words and gave a crooked, apologetic grin to Flins who didn't say a thing to her words .
"My partner just worries a lot, so let me aid you swiftly and I will be on my way back to them."
~
It wasn't long before Flins returned to your shared home, your eyes immediately flicked towards his presence as he took off his coat to hang it.
He was always far too pleasant toward others, seemingly wanting to understand humans more. But that same warmth had charmed its way into your heart â and bound you together forever.
"I apologize, you know them, do you not?" You were already waiting for Flins when he entered your shared home, even if you were cold and unforgiving to others you could never bring yourself to do that to him.Â
"They are acquaintances, I think you would like their company," Flins said, his gaze lingering on the way you sat â still as a statue. "But do not apologize, I simply adore you any way you are."
It seemed his words calmed you once again and you loosened up slightly as your hand now reached out for him. He immediately understood your intentions as he stepped forward and clasped your hand in his, tilting it up to his lips.
He knew you. He knew that whenever people met you, they would think you were an entity â something not quite human. You preferred it that way. You kept others at a distance, offering no softness in your words, no comfort for them to cling to.
The human world was too loud, too bright, its people too quick to demand pieces of you. You belonged to neither the humans nor the fae, and he would not have you any other way.
Yet he saw how it gnawed at you in quiet moments. His fascination with humans was a hunger you could never share, and still, you could not help but feel both beneath them⌠and far above them. His touch was an anchor, but also a reminder â that he was the only one who could reach you, and that one day, he might choose to reach for someone else.
"I know, but still I..I just get fearful..." You spoke lowly, with a frown contorting your usual rigid expression.
"I understand, but you must remember not all of them leave, isn't my being here not enough proof?" Wrong words, he observed as he saw the way your gaze flicked away with an even deeper set of your brow. "But no matter, you are still stuck with me for eternity so do not worry with such trivial feelings."
Immediately your hand took to his cheek and caressed his cold skin, he leaned in with low-lidded eyes and a soft smile reserved only for you.
You always preferred silent comfort. And loud actions.
("Sorry, I'm a little scared
But no one ever really cared")
Wriothesely
He was worried, once again. Lately, it felt as if the only thing he felt was worry.
Wriothesely never once made it known he was, always keeping up his calm persona. But those close to him, mainly Sigewinne, noticed the way he seemed more on edge. She noticed it in the way his jaw tightened when he thought no one was looking, the way tea was cut short with some vague excuse.
You had been a blessing in his life, he always said. While others scattered at your approach, he stayed. But lately, all you seemed to do was cause a stir within the Fortress of Meropide.
He understood, of course he understood. He had been through his fair share of torment, just as you had. You had listened to him when he spoke of his past, and he had listened to yours. The two of you shared a bond built on understanding, especially on the days when old memories refused to stay buried.
He always tried to protect you, though you never wanted it. You called it coddling. So he learned to protect you from the sidelines, never stepping in your way. After all, you were so much like him, capable, stubborn, unwilling to bend.
But in the way he was extremely admired, you were extremely feared. While he was calm and relaxed and even at times unguarded, you were the polar opposite, always ready for battle and your discipline unyielding.
You were seen as a ruthless correctional officer, ever the watchful and hot-headed person. If someone crossed a line, you were there in an instant, eyes sharp enough to cut. Lately, it seemed even breathing wrong was enough to draw your attention.
He thought about the way you used to laugh â not often, but enough that heâd learned to recognize the rare spark in your eyes when it happened. He thought about the way youâd lean against the doorframe, arms crossed, pretending you werenât staying just to keep him company.
Now, when you passed his office, you didnât even look in.
And though heâd never admit it aloud, it scared him. Not the kind of fear he was used to â not the fear of danger, or loss in the physical sense. This was quieter, sharper. The fear of watching someone slip away without realizing it until they were already gone.
Even Sigewinne was worried for the both of you, she saw you only on your patrols now, your boots echoing through the prison halls. You no longer joined her and Wriothesley for tea. The empty chair at the table had begun to feel heavier than the silence that came with it.
And with the way Wriothesley his knee was bounding up and down right now and his gaze locked on the door, it was only a matter of time before he was out of his chair and through the door. Sigewinne just sighed and stood up for her duties of the day.
~
"What do you think you're doing?" Your voice came out cold as ice, eyes as sharp as the blade that hung on your hip.
The inmate in front of you stuttered and looked around in hope of a seemingly escape. Your boots meeting the ground was the only thing that made a noise through the silent hall.
"Are you looking for punishment? Or perhaps you want to be made an example of what happens to those who cross my boundaries?" You spoke as your harsh gaze met that of the man in front of you. "Well? Speak up, I don't have time for people who are so selfish."
"I-I-I don't know w-what you mean..." The inmate stuttered out, it seemed to you that this was one of his first days in the Fortress. But no matter what, you had to do your job because who else would do this.
Suddenly you heard the swishing of a heavy cloak and the drop of boots against the floor, Every step echoed, swallowed by the cold walls. You sighed instantly knowing who was coming.
"I don't think that's necessary," The deep timbre of his voice rolled through the hall, calm yet carrying an authority that rivaled your own. "He's new, he doesn't know the rules yet."
Your jaw tightened. âThen he should learn them quickly.â
The inmateâs gaze darted between the two of you, as if unsure which was the safer devil to face. Wriothesley stopped beside you, his presence a wall of quiet strength. âThereâs a difference between teaching and breaking someone on their first day.â
You finally turned to meet his eyes, the cold steel in yours clashing with the steady calm in his. âAnd thereâs a difference between mercy and weakness.â
For a moment, the air between you was taut, the only sound was the faint drip of water somewhere deep in the prison.
Then Wriothesleyâs gaze flicked to the inmate. âGo. Now.â
The man didnât hesitate, vanishing down the corridor like a shadow fleeing the light.
"I want to give them the mercy we never had. I know you want control, but this isnât what you truly feel." You scoffed at this and turned on your heel to flee him. But he stopped you with a gentle but firm hand on your bicep.
"You don't understand, the man should have been punished otherwise his way will wear off on the other." You faced Wriothesley head on, your fierce exterior cracking under his all-seeing gaze. "And then they will be punished because he was inexperienced and selfish, people always follow those who seem confident."
His hand slid from your arm to your shoulder blade, warm even through the fabric. His other hand lifted to your chin, tilting your face toward his. The closeness stole your breath. A small huff of amusement escaped him. You blinked, caught off guard by the open display of affection here, where anyone could see. But Wriothesley didnât seem to care.
His hand traced a slow path down your spine, deliberate and unhurried, until it rested at your waist. Then, without warning, he pulled you into his arms.
"As much as I am into your fierce determination, I think you shouldn't burn yourself out like this." You gaped at him, unable to utter a word.
"Don't worry, I'll take care of you..." The warmth of his embrace was too much. You pushed him away, turning sharply and striding down the hall. His low, amused laugh followed you, curling around you like smoke.
To some it would seem you just rejected him, but he just smiled at your fleeing figure and knew that you would loosen up for the time being.
("Every time you get too close, I run, I run away
And every time you say the words, I don't know what to say")
Kaedehara Kazuha
He adored the way you rode the waves so fearlessly, always going where the wind took you.
Lately, though, it seemed the wind carried you straight into punching the daylight out of anyone who crossed you â and cursing them, their ancestors, and their future descendants for good measure.
Since he came on the crux fleet, he was enamored with the way you carried your strength on the ship, not just in physical sense but also presence. You were the one who had to keep everyone in check and was one of the longest standing member of the crux. You seemed so at ease with the rough sea and he adored you the day he saw you barking orders at the other members.
Within a week, heâd learned more. Beneath the crude humor, the heavy drinking, and the sharp tongue was someone fiercely protective of the crew you called family.
The first storm proved it. The wind howled, lightning split the sky, and the rain stung like needles. While others hesitated, you were already sprinting across the slick deck, tightening ropes before the sea could claim them. When it was over, you didnât say a word â just disappeared into your cabin. He followed, carrying a plate of food. You looked up, wet hair plastered to your face, clothes clinging to your skin⌠and smiled at him for the first time. That smile stayed with him.
He didn't mind all that much whenever the two of you went to board land and you were the talk of any town. But sometimes when you had too much to drink and got into a yelling match with a random person in the tavern he was worried and didn't quite know what to do with you.
Or when you would curse the most colorful words the winds could bring you when you discovered the merchant in front of you tried to sell to you for much higher than the selling price. He got used to it and sometimes would even be amused, when you would walk confidently into town and some merchant scurried away instantly.
But perhaps it was his own way of living that sometimes set him at odds with the way you carried yourself, he preferred to move quietly, to let storms pass without stirring them further.
You, on the other hand, met every wave head-on, fists clenched, daring it to knock you down. And though he admired that fire, there were nights when he lay awake, wondering if one day the sea â or the world â would take you from him before he could tell you just how much you meant. After all he once lost such a person like you before, just as stubborn, just as unyielding.
Whenever he tried to speak to you about not always fighting and cursing, it always struck a nerve he didnât want to touch. Your eyes would harden, your voice would sharpen, and that old feeling â the one that people would never truly accept you for who you were â came rushing back.
Youâd throw cruel words like daggers, and before he could explain himself, you were gone, boots pounding against the deck until the sound faded into the hum of the ship
And yet, each time the sun sank into the horizon and the crew retreated to their quarters, you would return to yours â to him. In the quiet, with the ship swaying gently beneath you, youâd curl into his arms. You knew you were difficult to please, and you saw the way he tried, again and again, to meet you where you were. But you were one of a kind â born on the ship, and you would die on the ship. It was the only home you had ever known, and the only place you ever felt you could truly belong.
He was a gentle breeze while you were a raging tempest, and he wished he could just make you find your serenity.
~
Kazuha watched on in amusement as you barked some nonsensical insults at the man standing in front of you. It started simply â a trip into the port town where the Crux was docked, just to restock and enjoy a few days on land. Then a merchant approached, eager to sell his wares.
Youâd stepped forward, intrigued, coin pouch in hand. But somewhere between his smug grin and his inflated prices, your interest soured. Your brows knitted, your grip on the coin pouch tightening until the leather creaked. The merchantâs smug grin only sharpened your glare, and suddenly you started yelling all sorts of curses and the merchant cursed you right back out in a way that got you even more riled up.
In good spirits, Kazuha just let you do your usual violent course of action but perhaps that wasn't the right idea because suddenly the man and you were fist fighting in the middle of the boulevard. In a blur, Kazuha stepped in, one hand clamping the back of your neck, the other locking around your arm â firm, unyielding.
"Fuck you, you selfish bastard, ill show you a good deal! A good deal of shit!" It seemed you were not done yet, you let a strong of curses out at the merchant who clutched his bloodied nose.
"Oh yeah! And next you will destroy my market won't you! You-! You vicious savage." The merchant screamed dramatically at you with fists raised.
"Are you perhaps asking for a more firm beating?" Kazuha was suddenly the one to interfere, you looked up from your crouched position and although his hand was still firmly placed on the back of your neck you could clearly see his tight jaw even if he kept a blank expression.
"You have lost this battle so accept your defeat...or I can't promise to be gentle." It seemed Kazuha's threat worked because the petty merchant scurried off with a few unpleasant words spoken under his breath.
Sighing he turned his gaze towards you. "What has gotten into you lately, even the winds are more ferocious around you..." His hold onto you faltered and his brow furrowed further when he saw the way you knuckle was bruised.
"Well the winds have no clutch on me, I am one with the sea, Kazuha, when will you understand." you shot back, adrenaline still burning hot in your veins.
His mouth pressed into a thin line at your words, his hand reaching out for your bruised one. You pulled your hand back towards your stomach in a defensive manner and sneered at him.
"The sea is savage and a bitch, you would do well to adapt to it. You either become prey or a threat." Clutching your injured hand, you turned sharply and strode away. Kazuha stood there for a moment, watching your figure retreat into the crowd, his shoulders sinking.
A quiet sigh escaped him before he rubbed his eyes, frustration flickering across his face, and followed.
He found you sitting on a weathered rock overlooking the restless waves. The wind tugged at your hair, carrying the salt of the sea. Without hesitation, he stepped into your view, arms crossed over his chest, his shadow falling across you.
You looked up at him with pouted lips and furrowed brows.
"Youâre like a storm thatâs forgotten its path â all force, no direction. Even the wind knows when to bend around the mountain." You huffed at this and turned your head away from him, he gently tugged your vision back to his face.
"Iâm not telling you to change who you are â I fell for you as you are, and you know that. But let the winds carry you toward calmer waters. You donât have to fight every current."
You scoffed, though the edge in your voice softened.
"What are you even saying, you sap." Even someone like you could melt at his gentle love. This was the first time in a long time he saw that genuine smile of yours once again. He sat next to you on the rock, wrapping his hand around yours as he smiled at you with that gentle smile of his.
"I just want you to be happy."
"Damn what a whirlwind of emotions" Beidou said to no one after witnessing your lovers quarrel, pinking a little stray tear away before taking a swig of her bottle.
("Sorry I blame it on your love, yeah
I blame it on your love every time I fuck it up")
Childe(Tartaglia)
He knew he wasn't the most perfect boyfriend, -or even a perfect person. But he did not understand how you could hate his guts this much.
He lied, you didn't hate his guts, but he just couldn't help make it more dramatic. You were one of a kind, so kind and sunny and loving with a heart of pure gold, that's what he told people.
Everyone else? Theyâd describe you with words like sharp, unapproachable, and donât make eye contact. If pressed for details, theyâd mutter something about "a glare that make you wish for a savior" before quickly changing the subject.
Except your loving boyfriend Childe, always making you seem like an angel on earth. It seems he is quite the liar.
You were brash, sarcastic, and a dyed-in-the-wool pessimist. Passive-aggressive when you felt like it, outright aggressive when you didnât. People tended to steer clear of your little house on the edge of town â unless they were desperate.
Thatâs how you met him. Tartaglia. Ajax. Childe. Whatever name he was using that week.
The Fatui were less put off by your bluntness than most civilians. Maybe they were used to worse. Maybe they just didnât care. Either way, the first time Childe showed up, he was bleeding, impatient, and clearly in a hurry.
"I need this stitched up. Fast," heâd said, leaning on your doorframe.
Youâd looked him up and down, unimpressed. "Then heal yourself faster."
And slammed the door in his face. Apparently, that was the moment he decided you were fascinating.
At first, he came once a month. Then once a week. Then, somehow, every day â like a stray cat that had decided your doorstep was home. You complained if he didnât bring gifts. He complained if you didnât insult him at least once.
"If youâre going to bother me every day," youâd tell him, "at least make it worth my time. Mora. Tea. Something shiny."
And he always did. Youâd never admit it to his face, but you thought he was funny. Infuriating, yes. But funny. And maybe â just maybe â you didnât mind having him around.
You never took him seriously when he invited you to spar, or when he bragged about his rank, or even when he tried to show off his "impressive" combat skills.
Youâd just shrug and say, "Couldnât give a crap."
Every time, heâd gape at you like youâd just insulted his ancestors â and then try even harder to impress you. It never worked. Eventually, youâd just make fun of him instead. Weirdly enough, he liked it. And you never actually slammed the door in his face again...
âŚunless he wanted to be healed.
~
Exactly like the situation right now.
You had just finished tending to a villagerâs wounds, handing her a small glass bottle of deep green liquid. She turned it in her hands, holding it up to the light with a frown.
"Is this safe to use? Itâs such a strange colorâŚ"
You didnât even blink.
"Only if you donât drink the whole bottle at once."
A pause. A blink. Then she bolted, the door slamming behind her.
You sighed, muttering about "the delicate sensibilities of people these days" as you shuffled your papers into a neat stack. Tea time was calling, and you were determined to answer.
But before you could even stand, there came a persistent knock at the door. Your heels clicked against the wooden floor as you flung it open â and there he was.
Childe.
Blood on his sleeve, dirt on his boots, and that same infuriating grin plastered across his face. Your eyes swept over him, and your expression soured instantly.
"What do you want from me." You clipped out at him.
He chuckled, then pulled the most dramatic pout youâd ever seen. It made your eye twitch. You muttered something about tea time and slammed the door so hard the frame rattled. Somewhere outside, a bird squawked in protest.
From the other side, you heard him mumble,
"Huh. DĂŠjĂ vu⌠Guess I shouldâve brought flowers. Or a bribe."
You had just poured the first steaming cup of tea when the knock came again.
Not a polite knock. A rhythmic, obnoxious, Iâm-not-going-away knock. You froze mid-pour, staring at the door like you could will him to vanish.
"I can hear you ignoring me," Childeâs voice called, far too cheerful for someone bleeding. "And Iâm starting to feel faint. Might collapse. Right here. On your doorstep."
You took a slow sip of tea.
"Then Iâll have the peace and quiet I deserve."
A pause. Then the sound of the door swinging open, and there he was, stepping inside like he owned the place â one hand clutching his side, the other holding a small bouquet of flowers with the dirt still clinging to the roots.
"Did you just rip those out of my yard?"
He didnât even blink â just shoved the bouquet into your hands like it was a peace offering and collapsed into a chair with a wince. You narrowed your eyes, setting the flowers on the table like they might bite you.
âBribery wonât work.â You huffed out at him.
âItâs not bribery if itâs love.â
You set your tea down with a sigh, already reaching for your medical kit.
âSit. And if you bleed on my chair, Iâll make sure the stitches hurt.â
âKnew you couldnât resist me.â
You didnât answer, focusing on cleaning the wound, but your thoughts betrayed you. Youâd tried to push him away more times than you could count â with sharp words, slammed doors, and every ounce of your prickly nature. Yet here he was, smiling at you like youâd just given him the world instead of a threat about painful stitches.
It was obvious to anyone that he didn't want you to change, he was actually very happy with your prickly and reclusive nature. In his mind he had less people to fight for your love.
You traced the wound with a clean cloth as you chewed the inside of your cheek, even now he had such an effect on you. You hated him for making you feel something after all these years of being a crude and obnoxious person, making only the desperate come to you but he came to you of his own accord.Â
âYouâll put them in water later, I know you will.â You glanced up at him through your lashes and saw him observing you with an intense expression, you only slightly smile at him in response. Immediately you see his eyes widen and his mouth fall open in utter captivation.Â
It seems you both made each other feel things, never felt before.
("My cold heart is finally melting
I confess, I'm not that versatile
Say, "I'm good," but I might be in denial")
Varka
The Grand Master was an honest, well-liked man. Yet whenever someone pointed out your flaws, he would simply scoff and wave those accusations away.
In his eyes, they were nothing more than idle words. He knew you could be judgmental and controlling at times, and that you werenât the easiest person to charm. But he also understood that this wasnât your true nature â it was the armor you wore, the front of a disciplined knight.
When Varka first met you, after you rose to the rank of an important knight, he was cautious. Your brashness and your extreme honesty could be disarming, but he had long since learned not to judge people by first impressions. Actions, he believed, revealed far more than appearances ever could.
And your actions spoke volumes. He saw the way you went out of your way to help Noelle train, even forcing her to take breaks when she pushed herself too hard. He noticed how you lent a hand to the nuns with simple chores during your own rest hours, or quietly took over tasks for civilians and fellow knights without ever seeking recognition.
While others often kept their distance, he saw how Noelle and the nuns would go out of their way to greet you, thank you with warm meals, or offer kind words â gestures you would simply wave away.
Varka was certain you had a good heart, and that certainty made his decision clear: he would get to know you better, as he put it, âto make my knights feel welcome.â You, however, were convinced he either wanted you gone from the Knights of Favonius or was attracted to you â and you told him so outright.
He only laughed, loud and unrestrained, as he so often did, before inviting you out for drinks.
You agreed, simply because you saw no fault in it and you were bound to feel lonely just as any other person. He soon concluded that you didnât drink any liquor, and you stated that it would tarnish your honour as a knight.
He learned you had been raised by parents who were knights of the highest honour. From them, you inherited an unyielding code: fight and die with dignity, but expect little in the way of affection. By the time most children were learning to write, you were already gripping a sword with calloused hands, your stance drilled into perfection before you could even understand why.
Their way of living left its mark. You trusted few, spoke only the truth, and carried yourself with the discipline of someone who had never been allowed to falter.
It puzzled Varka. Despite your guarded nature, you never pushed away his warmth or his emotional way of speaking. In fact, he liked that about you â the way your strength and independence stood firm against the world, the way you brushed off cruel words about your person without a second thought, the way your sense of justice never wavered.
One evening, after far too many drinks, he began to ramble. His words spilled out in a drunken stream â praise for your courage, your righteousness, your unshakable will. Then, with a flushed grin and no hesitation, he blurted out a confession of love⌠before collapsing face-first onto the table with a heavy thud.
You never spoke of that night again. But when he awoke, it wasnât in his own bed. The room was unfamiliar, filled with many swords and under a sheet of fresh linens. You were there, quietly tending to him, as if nothing had happened at all.
When he later set out on an expedition, you were, of course, among the chosen â one of the best knights in the order. Out there, he saw more of the side people whispered about, the one others complained or gossiped over. But instead of losing interest, he seemed to enjoy it even more.
Like right now.
~
Standing outside the tavern known as The Flagship, you were about done with everyone and their ancestors. Beside you, Varka was in full commander mode, booming about âcelebrating their victoryâ and delivering yet another rousing speech about the good deeds everyone had done and how amazing they all were. He always did this â normally, you could tolerate it but right now, you just wanted to get inside.
Your breath came out in clouds, your fingers numb despite the thick fur-lined gloves. You were ready to die an honourable death â but not one claimed by the cold of Nod Krai. You had no idea how Varka stood there looking completely unbothered, or how some of the others, wearing even less than you, werenât shivering.
You were wrapped in a thick shawl, a fur-lined hood pulled low, boots and gloves trimmed with the same heavy pelt â and still, another minute out here and youâd be a knight-shaped ice sculpture.
A familiar high-pitched voice cut through the cold.
âTraveler⌠Paimon thinks that person next to Grand Master Varka is going to obliterate someone hereâŚâ she whispered to Lumine.
You flicked your gaze toward them â youâd met Lumine when she came to see Varka â then turned your eyes back to him.
âI get it,â Lumine whispered back to Paimon. âItâs way too cold out here.â
Varka caught your look and grinned, the kind of grin that said fine, fine, weâll go in.
You didnât wait. The moment the speech ended, you slipped inside, letting the wave of heat wash over you. You claimed a corner table, away from most of the crowd.
Varka followed, carrying two mugs. âNot looking for festivities?â he teased, eyes twinkling with mirth.
âThere arenât any festivities if there are still things that need to be solved,â you replied coolly, though you gave him a quiet thank you for the steaming mug of tea.
âDonât drink too much,â you added, your tone sharp but not unkind. âItâs not something honourable for a knight to do.â
âHeh, it seems you just care for me too much,â he boomed, clearly already tipsy. âNo need to worry, I got this under control!â Before you could respond, his meaty arm came down around your shoulders, pulling you against the solid wall of his chest.
You sighed, not bothering to push him away. âOr maybe,â you said dryly, âI just think you should take your job as a knight more seriously.â
Varkaâs laugh rumbled through his chest, the sound vibrating against your shoulder. âI get it now, how people say you are controlling - but I like you like this, always the most responsible person in the room.â
âThatâs duty,â you corrected, though the faint curve of your lips betrayed you.
The tavern was loud â boots stomping, mugs clinking, voices rising in drunken songs â but here in your corner, the noise blurred into a distant hum.Â
He studied you for a moment, his grin fading into something quieter. âYou know,â he said, voice low enough to be lost under the tavernâs din, âI like this. Just you and me. No speeches. No battles.â
You arched a brow. âYouâre forgetting the part where youâre half-drunk.â
âHalf,â he agreed, smirking. âWhich means Iâm still sober enough to tell you that youâre the best part of my victories.â
You rolled your eyes, but your hand found his under the table, fingers brushing against his calloused knuckles. âYouâre lucky Iâm used to your sentimental streak.â
He squeezed your hand gently, his thumb tracing over your skin. âAnd youâre lucky Iâm used to your bossy personality.â
You huffed a quiet laugh, shaking your head. âCareful, Grand Master â keep talking like that and Iâll think youâre trying to charm your way out of knightly duties.â
The tavernâs noise faded into a distant blur â just the steady weight of his arm around you, and the unspoken truth that no matter the battles or the speeches, youâd always end up together.
("I work so much, can't be reminded
Life feels worse, but good with you in it
Supposed to be on stage, but fuck it, I need a minute")
Tighnari
 Tighnari prided himself on patience.
But right now? It took every ounce of restraint not to snap at you â and the only reason he hadnât yet was because he loved you.
He stood in front of you, arms folded tight across his chest, tail flicking in short, irritated swishes. His ears angled back just slightly, a telltale sign youâd pushed him past âmildly annoyedâ and into âdangerously close to lecturing you for an hour.â
You mirrored him perfectly â arms crossed, chin tilted, eyes narrowed in challenge. The two of you looked like reflections in a mirror, right down to the faint crease between your brows. It was eerily similar.
Collei lingered nearby, clutching her satchel like it might shield her from the tension. Sheâd only come to Tighnari with a simple question about a plant sheâd found. Heâd given her an answer. You, of course, had disagreed â loudly â and now here you were, locked in a silent battle of wills.
The forest seemed to sense the standoff. Even the wind stilled, as if nature itself was waiting to see who would break first.
âYouâre being unreasonable.â Finally, Tighnariâs voice cut through the stillness â calm, but with that sharp edge you knew all too well.
âNo, Iâm being correct. Thereâs a difference.â You arched a brow, your voice dripping with cool defiance.
âThereâs also a difference between correct and stubborn.â His tail gave a sharper flick and his brow furrowed even deeper.
You leaned forward slightly, smirking. âFunny, I was about to say the same thing to you. Guess we really are made for each other.â
That earned you a faint twitch at the corner of his mouth â not quite a smile, but close enough to make your chest tighten.
Tighnari exhaled slowly, his ears twitching once.
âYou canât just dismiss years of research because it doesnât fit your theory.â
Colleiâs eyes darted between you like she was watching an intense battle, then she muttered something about âchecking on the greenhouse,â and slipped away, her footsteps quick and light.
Many people knew about your short fuse, so they kept their distance, often seeking another forest-watcher in Gandharva Ville instead. Even the Akademiya scholars avoided you â especially since you seemed to have a particular dislike for them.
On the rare occasions when someone had to approach you, the outcome was almost always the same: arms crossed, eyes narrowed, and a sharp tongue ready to pick apart every flaw in their request. You didnât just criticize â you dismantled, often dragging their poor mothers into the argument for good measure.
You were difficult to deal with, prone to locking horns over the smallest details just to prove you were right. Cynicism colored much of your worldview, and you rarely took peopleâs intentions at face value.
Those closer to you â Collei and Cyno, especially Tighnari â knew the truth behind the storm. You were judgmental, sassy, and stubborn to a fault, yes, but also fiercely protective of those you cared for. Perhaps thatâs why you and Tighnari fit so well together; he shared your sharp mind and unyielding nature, though his patience far outstripped yours.
But when the two of you disagreed, that shared stubbornness became a battlefield. Patience met defiance like flint striking steel â and the sparks were anything but gentle.
You uncrossed your arms just long enough to gesture sharply.
âAnd you canât just cling to your research because youâre too proud to admit there might be another explanation.â
âItâs not pride. Itâs evidence.â His gaze locked on yours, unflinching, the kind of look that always made your pulse skipâthough now it burned instead of warmed.
You smirked, tilting your head. âThere is other evidence as well, you just don't want to see it.â
His tail lashed once, sharply, but his voice softened just a fraction. âYou know, for someone who claims to value logic, you let your emotions do a lot of the talking.â
âAnd for someone who claims to be patient, youâre awfully close to losing your temper.â Having taken offense to his words, you huff at him.
The air between you was taut, like a bowstring drawn to its limit. The forest held its breath. Somewhere in the distance, a leaf finally fell, spiraling lazily to the ground â the only movement in the stillness.
Neither of you moved. Neither of you blinked.
And neither of you was going to give in first.
âYou act like this, then wonder why people avoid you.â The words slipped from him before he could stop them, and the instant they left his mouth, you saw the flicker of regret in his eyes.
They landed like a blade, clean and deliberate, but beneath the sting was something worseâthe knowledge that he knew exactly where to cut. This was the first time in your entire relationship, and even before that, that he went this low.
âIf thatâs how you feel,â you hissed, your stance tightening, âyou shouldâve told me sooner. Iâve wasted my time with you.â
His eyes widened â caught off guard, words dying in his throat. Regret flickered there, but pride clamped his jaw shut. You searched his face for something â anything â that might make you stay. Finding nothing, you turned sharply and vanished into the forest, your footsteps swallowed by the rustle of leaves.
~
Because you were too wounded and too prideful, you missed the way his large ears twitched in fear, or the way his tail laid low on the ground.Â
Tighnari stood frozen, the sting of his own words echoing in his mind. Cynoâs warning came back to him: One day, your pride will bite you right in the tail. He never imagined it would be over something so trivial⌠so stupid, he couldnât even remember what started it.
But no matter how wrong he was, no matter how stubborn his pride, he couldnât let you go. Not like this. Fennec foxes mated for life â and so did he. Not only because of instinct, but because you had become his entire world.
With a frustrated growl, he raked his fingers through his hair and stormed forward. A group of forest rangers stepped aside instantly, their chatter fading as they caught the sharp edge of his mood.
Finding you wouldnât be hard. He knew every place you loved â the sunlit clearings, the moss-covered rocks, the quiet streams where you thought no one could find you. And if youâd discovered a new hiding spot, heâd always made sure to learn it too.
And seeing you there, back to work â you always did that when you wanted to escape â pained him more than he could admit. The way your hands moved with forced precision, the way you avoided looking up⌠it told him everything. Your stance shifted slightly, a subtle sign that you knew he was there.Â
âI am sorry, okay?â Tighnari finally spoke up after a few minutes, you froze mid-motion the moment he opened his mouth.
âI didnât mean what I said,â he tried again, louder this time, one hand scratching nervously behind his ear. âI just⌠uh⌠I reallyââ
He faltered when you stood, leaving your work scattered in the grass. His eyes searched your face, desperate for something to hold on to.
âIt was stupid, and I care about your opinion and I donât think you are..avoidable..â His ears flattened slightly atop his head, even saying it felt like a huge blow to his pride, but he didn't look away this time.
âI should apologize, actually,â you said, frowning and breaking his gaze. âYou were right. Itâs the reason people avoid me, and thatâs fine by me⌠but I canât bear it if you were to look at me the way they do.â
A small snicker escaped his lips, and your bewildered gaze snapped back to him. His eyes were full of mirth and something softer â fondness. Heat flared in your chest, the thought striking you that maybe heâd been playing with you this whole time.
âCome now,â he said, smiling, his tone light but not unkind. âWhy are you speaking so formally?â
The tension in your shoulders eased, just a little. His smile lingered, warm and steady, and for the first time since the argument began, the air between you felt less like a battlefield and more like a bridge.
You huffed, trying to keep your expression stern, but the corners of your mouth betrayed you, twitching upward.
âIâm not speaking formally,â you muttered, though the words lacked their earlier bite.
Tighnari tilted his head, ears perking slightly. âMm, you are. You only do that when youâre upset⌠or when youâre trying not to cry.â
Your breath caught. He always noticed too much.
His tail brushed the grass behind him, low but no longer heavy with defeat. âI meant what I said,â he murmured, voice quieter now. âI donât want to lose you. Not over something so⌠small. Not over anything.â
You looked up at him, and for the first time since the fight began, you saw no pride in his eyes â only sincerity.
Without thinking, you reached out, brushing a stray leaf from his shoulder. His ears went upright at the touch and his tail was slowly moving left and right, but he didnât move away.
And just like that, the air between you shifted â no longer sharp and brittle, but warm, fragile, and worth protecting.
("I took you for granted
Just a big misunderstandin'
I just wanna spend the night")
Cyno
He was aware he was intimidating thats why he made dry jokes, to soften his image as The General Mahamatra
You, however, were a different story entirely. You made no such effort to temper your presence. If anything, you seemed to lean into it. Even on something as mundane as a trip to the market, you carried yourself with the same stern composure you wore on duty.
Your scowl was not the fleeting kind born of irritation â it was a steady, unyielding expression that seemed carved into your features. Merchants, upon meeting your eyes, would immediately drop their prices to the bare minimum, as if bargaining with you was not only futile but dangerous.
At first, Cyno thought little of it. It wasnât unusual for people to avoid those in the Matra â justice was rarely welcomed with open arms. But the extent of it with you was⌠different. It wasnât just researchers or those with guilty consciences who kept their distance. It was everyone. Street vendors, scholars, even the occasional guard would find a reason to step aside when you passed.
He only truly realized the scope of it when a group of researchers were speaking to each other one afternoon, their voices hushed but urgent. They complained that you were âextremely hostile,â âunnecessarily harsh,â and âimpossible to approach.â Cyno listened in, his expression unreadable, though inwardly he found their words almost amusing. He knew you better than anyone else. He had seen you in moments of quiet thought, heard your laughter at his dry jokes, and witnessed countless small, unguarded gestures that told him who you really were
To him, you werenât frightening. You were direct, uncompromising, and perhaps a little too blunt for most peopleâs comfort, but never cruel. Yet, as he watched the way peopleâs eyes darted away from you, how conversations died when you entered a room, he began to understand that the world saw you through a very different lens.Â
Cyno was no stranger to wariness himself. Many researchers kept their distance from him, wary of his ruthless enforcement of the Akademiyaâs rules. But he made an effort to put people at ease when he could. Watching you do the opposite startled him in a way he couldnât quite name.
You carried a ruthlessness he thought was his burden alone. It worried him â not because he feared you, but because he feared what it might do to you. You had always preferred your own company, but after becoming a Matra, you seemed to retreat even further into solitude.
That wasn't a fate he wished for you, Cyno tried coaxing you out of your shared home inviting you to join him for his TCG card game meet-ups. Youâd come, but only to sit in a quiet corner, a drink in hand, joking that it was strong enough to get through the night. To Cyno, it sounded less like humor and more of a quiet surrender to a fate you hadn't yet seen for yourself.
Then came the day you had the task to find a certain Akademiya researcher and bring him in for disciplinary actions for his wrong doings in said research. The man refused to comply, and you did not take kindly to it. Cynoâs gaze sharpened, a faint unease curling in his chest.Â
You decided justice when you grabbed the man, dragging him across the floor as his boots scraped against the stone. Cynoâs jaw tightened imperceptibly. He could feel the eyes of the onlookers, their whispers increasing.
You barely gave Cyno a glance as you walked past him with the yelling man in one hand, the other raked through your hair in frustration. The researcher was dramatically wailing about âunjust accusationsâ and other nonsense, but you moved as if his protests were nothing more than background noise.
When a woman -clearly connected to the man- stepped in your way to defend the man, Cyno instinctively shifted his weight, ready to intervene. But then your expression changed.
 Your scowl settled heavy on your features. The air seemed to tighten, and Cyno felt the shift - the way peopleâs gaze dropped, the way the crowd around you scurried off as if the space around you had become dangerous.
Moments later, the woman was in your other hand, your glare daring anyone else to try their luck. Cynoâs fingers twitched at his side as the only sound around were your shoes against the stone and the low complaints you muttered as you hailed them both away.
He followed in silence, his mind heavy with the thought that you were walking a path far lonelier than he remembers you telling him you wanted.
Watching you now, he couldnât help but think back to the early days of your relationship. The path to each other hadnât been easy â both of you guarded, and his position as your superior only added to the scrutiny. People judged, whispered, and speculated, but there had been no rule against your bond.
He remembered how you avoided crowds, not out of disdain, but because you felt the sting of judgment more deeply than you let on. You had put on a front, but he had seen the way it hurt you. Together, you had pulled through.
But now⌠now you seemed to invite that judgment, almost daring people to speak. He couldnât understand the change. Had you grown harder, or had his work taken so much of his time that heâd failed to notice what was happening to you?
~
After you dropped off the man and woman for their judgment, you stepped out of the building â and straight into Cynoâs gaze. His eyes swept over your face and posture with quiet precision, searching for something he couldnât name. His expression was unreadable, but suspicion prickled at the back of your mind.
You didnât indulge him. Instead, you stepped around him without a word, your heels clicking against the floor. That action made him absolutely baffled. The sound startled him from his stillness, and he fell into step beside you almost instinctively.
The walk was silent, the air between you taut. You kept your eyes forward, heading toward the Avidya Forest â a place where the canopyâs shade promised respite. Cynoâs gaze lingered on you, his thoughts a tangle.
At last, he cleared his throat. You didnât glance at him, didnât slow, didnât offer even the smallest acknowledgment. His jaw tightened. He had considered breaking the silence with a dry joke, something to cut through the tension, but your indifference made the words taste bitter before they could leave his tongue.
Cyno was not a man who doubted himself. But right now, your silence was a blade, and he couldnât tell if it was meant to wound or protect. He had thought you trusted him. He had hoped you did. But the wall between you felt higher than ever.
When you finally looked at him, your eyes were tired. His composure cracked, just slightly, enough for the faintest crease to form between his brows.
You didnât speak. You didnât need to. Instead, you reached for his hand, your fingers curling around his with quiet certainty. The warmth of your touch seeped into him, dissolving the cold tension that had been building with every step.
âIs it too much for you?â he asked at last, his voice low, measured. âDo you want me to take some work over for you? OrâŚâ â his lips twitched, almost imperceptibly â âshould I distract you with a joke?â
A small, involuntary laugh escaped you, breaking the heaviness like a crack in glass. âWhat would the other Matra think if you were playing favorites?â
âThey would be jealous,â he replied without hesitation, his tone as flat as the desert horizon. âThey would want to hear my genius jokes as well.â
You shook your head, but your grip on his hand didnât loosen. The silence that followed was no longer sharp â it was softer now, warmer, like the first breath of shade after walking in the sun.
Then, just when you thought the moment had settled, he added, deadpan, âSpeaking of shade⌠did you hear about the tree who got promoted? It was outstanding in its field.â
You stopped walking, staring at him in disbelief. âThatâs⌠awful.â
âI thought that one was really good,â he said, the faintest ghost of a smile tugging at his lips. âI can explain it to you further, maybe then you would think it's funny.â
And though you rolled your eyes, you didnât let go of his hand. And when Cyno looked closely he could see the way a small imperceptible smile hung on your lips.
("Change my mind so much it's exhaustin'
I'm more hurt than I would admit
I'm supposed to be an adult, but fuck it, I need a minute (Oh)")
Kinich
Whenever Kinich returned from Saurian slaying, the tribe greeted him with silence sharp enough to cut through his armor.
Eyes narrowed, lips curled, and whispers slithered between the huts as if his victories were sins. Heâd learned to ignore them â until you came into his life.
You were the only one who met him with respect. When others muttered, you didnât just defend him â you made sure they thought twice before speaking again. Kinich told you it wasnât necessary, but youâd only give a quiet shrug. Still, he noticed how people began to look away instead of spitting their disdain.
You were eccentric, though not in a way that drew hatred â more in the way people didnât quite know what to do with you. A great blacksmith, always dusted in soot, hands forever busy with some tool or scrap of metal. You spoke your mind without hesitation, your voice carrying like a hammer strike, and your view of the world was⌠blunt. Sometimes morbid. Kinich found himself agreeing with you more often than not.
He first met you when his claymore needed urgent repairs, after coming back from battle with a feral saurian. You named a price that made his brow furrow.
âThatâs too much,â he said flatly.
âIt is actually quite appropriate for my work,â you replied, already turning back to your forge. âBut Iâll make it less, because I donât have time for haggling. Deathâs on the horizon.â
He blinked, unsure what to make of that, but said nothing. Ajaw, however â his ever-annoying, floating companion â was never one to leave a mystery alone.
âAre you dying?â Ajaw demanded out of curiosity. âOr is someone hunting you?â
Without looking up from your work, you muttered, âDeathâs always near.â Then you caught sight of the small, hovering creature and paused.
Kinich expected surprise, maybe curiosity â but instead, you waved Ajaw away like an irritating fly.
âSpeak quietly,â you said, âor not at all. Your bratty voice grates my ears.â
Ajaw gasped, scandalized. âYou! You insolent mortal! Show respect to the almighty dragonlord!â
Kinich almost smiled. Almost.
He left that day with his repaired claymore and the faintest trace of amusement â a rare thing for him. But fate, or perhaps bad luck, had a way of bringing him back to your forge.
When his work demanded more repairs, he found himself seeking you out again and again. Over time, your lives began to intertwine.Â
You were fiercely protective of him, and you made it known. Youâd cut Ajaw off mid-sentence with a sharp word, glare down anyone whose whispers lingered too long, and track the market crowd with the sharp focus of a hawk.
Kinich had long believed his life would be one of quiet solitude, his only companions the weight of his blade and Ajawâs endless chatter. But you barged into his thoughts, loud and uninvited, until he wasnât sure he wanted them to himself anymore.
He didnât mind your sharp edges â in them, he saw his own reflection. There was a darkness in you, a kind of wrongness the world would never forgive, but to him it felt familiar. The way you spoke made people wary; youâd talk about life in such a morbid way, and theyâd shift uncomfortably, unsure if you were joking or simply telling the truth.
Even if your strange manner kept most people quiet, Kinich knew there would always be someone willing to speak. And if anyone dared speak ill of you, he would make sure their words never reached your ears â a glance, a hand resting on his blade, enough to silence them.
Kinich knew that sometimes you were very boisterous when you went drinking, but after he told you about his past, you never touched a drop in his presence. You never explained why, and he never asked â but he noticed.
Outsiders in every corner of Teyvat, you and Kinich carried the same sharp edges the world didnât know how to hold. It was easier that way â easier to keep walking together, never speaking of parting, even if neither of you would ever say it out loud.
~
It was late when Kinich came by again, the village long since gone to sleep. The forge was still alive with the low glow of embers, the air thick with the scent of metal and smoke. You were there, sleeves rolled up, hair sticking to your forehead, the steady rhythm of your hammer breaking the silence.
âYou work too much,â he said from the doorway, his voice low so as not to startle you.
Without looking up, you replied, âSays the man who hunts Saurians for a living.â
He stepped inside, the warmth of the forge wrapping around him like a heavy cloak. âAt least I stop when the jobâs done.â
You set the hammer down, wiping your hands on a rag. âThe jobâs never done. Not for people like us.â
For a moment, neither of you spoke. The coals hissed softly, and the shadows danced across your face. Kinich studied you â the faint smudge of soot on your cheek, the tired set of your shoulders, the way your eyes still burned with something fierce and unyielding.
âYou havenât been drinking,â he said finally. It wasnât a question.
You glanced at him, then back to the blade cooling on the anvil. âDidnât feel like it,â you said, then added with a shrug, âBesides, Iâd rather keep my wits about me in case the ceiling decides to fall in.â
Kinichâs brow twitched â the smallest flicker of reaction â but he didnât comment. Heâd learned that you often said things like that, and that you meant them⌠at least a little.
He didnât press, but the truth sat between you, unspoken. Youâd given something up for him, and he wasnât used to people doing that.
Kinich rested his hand on the claymore at his side. âIâll try not to give you too much work,â he said.
You smirked faintly. âDonât make promises you canât keep. Iâd get bored without your messes to fix.â
And for the first time in a long while, he smiled almost imperceptibly.Â
He stepped forward. You set down the weapon youâd been working on, watching him close the distance until he stood in front of you.
âWhat is it?â Your voice was quiet, almost lost in the crackle of the forge.
Instead of answering, his hand rose slowly, deliberate in its movement. His fingers brushed your cheek, warm against your skin, and lingered there. His gaze stayed fixed on that spot, unreadable, as if he were memorizing the shape of your face. The moment stretched, the air between you thick with the heat of the forge and something else entirely.
âYou had a spot on your cheek,â he said, the corner of his mouth twitching upward. If you hadnât caught it, you might have missed the tease entirely.
You huffed, turning away to snatch the weapon back into your hands. âTime for you to scram. Work doesnât end magically.âÂ
âIll find you later then, wouldn't want you to collapse of tiredness in here.â He simply stated as he caught the faint hitch in your voice, the way your shoulders stiffened just slightly, and the way you avoided looking at him now.Â
He didnât mind your sharp words at all. In fact, heâd come to expect them â they were just another part of you, as much as your strange habits, your blunt humor, and the way you seemed to see the world from an angle no one else did.
("I love it when you need me
I blame it on your love every time I fuck it up
I blame it on your love, I do")
Diluc
A righteous man with far too many attitude problems â thatâs how some would have described Diluc. Others preferred âThe uncrowned king of Mondstadtâ or⌠well, the list went on.
He dismissed all those names with an incredulous look, as if the very idea of them was beneath consideration. Truthfully, he couldnât care less what people said. Sometimes the rumors were so absurd that they almost entertained him.
What did catch him off guard, was you, his personal assistant, taking offense on his behalf. It was even more surprising when you actually went ahead to berate those people into quietness, or when you would glare intently at a certain florist. And when words werenât enough, you had no problem silencing them with a sharp retort, or fixing them with a glare so pointed it could cut glass.Â
He didnât mind. In truth, he found it⌠oddly reassuring. Perhaps even amusing when people would scatter at the sight of you. You were meant to handle bookkeeping, planning, and the endless demands of the winery, yet somehow youâd taken on the role of bodyguard.
Not that he needed one, but he would never ask you to stop. It made his life easier. And, though heâd never admit it aloud, it also made him feel⌠seen.
Heâd known you for so long now that the day he hired you had blurred into memory. The only details that remained were your simple requests: a generous salary and a warm, comfortable home â something the Dawn Winery could certainly provide.
He also remembered why heâd chosen you in the first place. You couldnât find work in Mondstadt because of your blunt, guarded nature. You rarely spoke to strangers, and you questioned everyoneâs intentions.
Those were traits that mirrored his own â and, more importantly, traits he needed in someone he could trust with his lifeâs work.Â
It was obvious to anyone that you would only answer to Diluc. You held him in the highest regard, and you had little interest in being bothered by the outside world. Over time, you had become distant, almost unapproachable â and you preferred it that way.
So when you learned of his rampage in Snezhnaya, or that he was the soâcalled Darknight Hero, you werenât surprised. If anything, it only deepened your respect for him â not for the mask he wore at night, but for the steadfast heart beneath it
 It was proof that there were still people willing to stand for what was right, no matter the cost.
By his side day after day, you came to know the weight of his past and the demands of his present â just as he came to know yours. Diluc understood that you were a person with nothing to your name but a lifetime of memories, most of which you called grievances.
The two of you were more alike than anyone could guess. You both carried your past like a shadow â never spoken of, but always there. That quiet understanding made working together effortless.
He only sent you out for minor errands; he was still a man who couldnât sit still for long. He never wanted to burden you with the darker parts of his work, but you never saw it as a burden. You welcomed the weight without hesitation.
In meetings, you were always a step behind him. When he hesitated, his eyes sought yours first, and your answer was all he needed. If a business partner dared to question your presence, a single cutting glance, from him or from you, was enough to still the air and end the matter.
Even when he worked behind the bar, you were there somewhere. Perhaps seated in the corner with a drink, sorting through his letters â deciding which ones deserved his attention and which were better burned.
On the rare occasion someone tried to strike up a conversation with you, you met them with a flat, unblinking stare that said, Canât you see Iâm not interested? They usually got the message.
When his shift ended, the two of you left together without a word â the quiet walk home as much a ritual as anything else. On the rare days you werenât needed in Mondstadt, your absence didnât go unnoticed.
Even Charles, the bartender at Angelâs Share, would sometimes inquire after you when you werenât around. Diluc would indulge him out of respect, though he could see the glint of mischief in Charlesâs eyes â as if the man knew more than he let on.
So it wasnât much of a surprise to anyone who might discover that the two of you shared the same chamber, the same bed. None of the maids questioned it; in fact, they seemed quietly pleased that Diluc had found someone he could take comfort in.
To the casual observer, nothing had changed between you. Of course, there was gossip, there was always gossip, but it was just that.
Still, those who watched closely might notice the way his gaze lingered a moment too long, or how his hand would brush yours when passing a glass, his touch lingering just enough to be felt.
The two of you denied everything, though in different ways. Diluc simply refused to indulge the rumors, letting them pass like wind through the trees.
You, on the other hand, met them head-on â your stare sharp enough to cut the words from their tongues. Whether it was because you despised gossip or simply had no patience for meaningless chatter, no one could say.
At the end of the day, it didnât matter what anyone whispered or said. The two of you would find yourselves here, in the hush of the room, the only sound the soft crackle of the hearth. And in that warmth, the world beyond the door ceased to exist. It was the one moment of the day the two of you would find peace in, with a lingering closeness and a glass of grape juice.
But peace never lasted long. Not in your world.
~
With Diluc busy tending to business at Angelâs Share, you were left to deal with the snobby merchant standing before you. The man reeked of rum, his breath sour enough to make you want to take a step back. His smirk was the kind that made you want to wipe it away, and the arrogance in his eyes grated on your nerves like sandpaper.
You clenched your jaw so hard it ached. Normally, when you handled matters for Diluc, people were easier to tolerate â respectful, even. This one was neither. A dull throb began to pulse at your temples.
âI was told Iâd be speaking with Master Ragnvindr himself,â the merchant drawled, his words slurring just enough to betray his drink. âNot⌠whoever you are.â
Your gaze sharpened. âAnd yet, here I am. If you have business, speak it.â
He chuckled, the sound low and mocking. âYouâve got quite the tongue for someone in your position.â
You took a slow step forward, letting the silence stretch until it became uncomfortable. âAnd youâve got quite the nerve for someone who wants to do business.â
The smirk faltered. Just slightly.
You didnât give him the satisfaction of more words. Instead, you turned on your heel, heading toward Angelâs Share with measured, deliberate steps.
But the merchant wasnât having it. His boots scraped against the cobblestones as he closed the distance, the sour tang of rum clinging to the air between you.
âI wasnât finished,â he barked, his voice carrying far enough for the nearby crowd to hear. âYou will take me to Master Ragnvindr â now.â
You stopped mid-step, your jaw tightening until it ached. Slowly, you turned, meeting his gaze with a glare so sharp it could have cut through steel. The arrogance in his eyes wavered, his shoulders stiffening as if the weight of your stare pressed against his chest.
âI am quite certain Master Diluc is busy,â you said, your tone calm but edged with steel. âIf you have business with him, you can send a letter to the winery.â
The merchant scoffed, taking a step forward as if to challenge you â but he froze when a shadow fell across the cobblestones.
âIs there a problem here?â
Dilucâs voice was low, even, but it carried the kind of authority that made the air feel heavier. He stood just behind you, his coat catching the faint breeze, crimson hair catching the light. His gaze was fixed on the merchant â steady, unblinking, and cold enough to make the manâs bravado crumble.
âM-Master Ragnvindr,â the merchant stammered, his earlier arrogance evaporating. âI was onlyââ
âInterrupting my associate,â Diluc cut in, his tone polite but laced with finality. âIf you have business, youâll address it properly. In writing. At the winery.â
The merchant swallowed hard, nodding quickly before retreating into the crowd, his steps uneven.
Dilucâs eyes lingered on him for a moment before shifting to you. âYou handled that well,â he said quietly, his voice softening just enough for only you to hear.
You smirked faintly. âI was about to.â
âI know,â he replied, a ghost of a smile tugging at his lips. âBut I thought Iâd save you the trouble.â
With that, he gestured toward Angelâs Share, falling into step beside you as the murmurs of the crowd faded behind. And you could only smile at him, it was always gonna be you and him against the world.
("I just wanna spend the night
I just wanna drink you up
Love, I do")
Neuvillette
He kept to himself â not out of coldness, but because solitude felt safer than the risk of burdening others with the weight he carried.
You, however, had an awful habit of noticing everything. Your quill never rested; every flicker of expression, every shift in tone, every pause between words â all of it found its way into your records.
As the Official Court Records Keeper, also known as the court reporter, you considered it your duty to preserve every detail of Fontaineâs trials. Each note you took was an important recording of the nationâs history, and more often than not, your meticulous transcripts became evidence in future cases.
Neuvillette didnât quite know what to do with you. Demanding, strict, and unyielding in your pursuit of perfection, traits that often grated on others yet in the courtroom, they became your greatest strengths. Your records were so precise they could withstand the scrutiny of any judge, any advocate, any trial.
And yet, it seemed you would never let the poor man live in peace. Neuvillette had become your main subject of interest, your âmost important recording,â as you once called him. You claimed it was for the sake of the archives, but he couldnât understand your fixation â even if, in some quiet way, he found it flattering.
Still, he had to admit you were exceptional at your work. He often caught himself watching you in the steady rhythm of your quill, the faint rustle of parchment, the precise way you sealed each file with wax.
In those moments, he realized that while others might see you as demanding, he saw something else entirely: a devotion to truth so unwavering, it could outlast even the tides of Fontaine
On the other hand, even Neuvillette couldnât deny that you were⌠difficult.
If someone dared to speak to you while you were working, you wouldnât so much as glance in their direction. And if you werenât busy? Youâd simply turn on your heel and walk the other way, as if conversation itself were a nuisance.
Your excuse was always the same âI already knew enough about everyone, so why bother talking to them?â But Neuvillette suspected otherwise. You werenât disinterested. You were avoidant. And that, he realized, was something the two of you had in common.
Perhaps that was why it surprised him when you sought him out. More often than not, you ended up in his office. Sometimes under the pretense of work, other times for tea. He never quite knew how to refuse you, and perhaps he didnât want to.
When you spoke your words carried a weight that made him pause, sometimes even hold his breath. You were peculiar in a way that defied easy explanation, peculiar enough, in fact, that the Melusines had taken a liking to you.
It was almost unsettling. Neuvillette found himself wondering when you had become so civil with anyone outside your beloved archives. He meant no insult, but for someone so openly disdainful of idle chatter, you seemed⌠unexpectedly willing to make exceptions.
He would never complain about it. Somehow, despite his reclusive nature, he had grown used to your presence.
When there was a court hearing, his gaze sought yours first. When he walked the halls of the archive, he looked for signs of you. And when he sat alone in his office, his thoughts often drifted to you without permission.
It had gone so far that even the Melusines had begun asking for you, their innocent voices carrying a teasing lilt whenever they mentioned your name.Â
When you smiled at him for the first time, perhaps in your entire life, he had been so struck by it that he retreated to his office for days. Fontaineâs citizens noted the unusually sunny weather during that time.
One afternoon, he returned to his desk to find a single sheet of parchment placed neatly atop his case files. It was nothing more than a correction to a court record, a minor detail he had overlooked. The handwriting was precise, elegant, and unmistakably yours.
Neuvillette read it once. Then again. And again.
It was absurd, he told himself, to linger on something so trivial. Yet his gaze kept returning to the graceful curve of each letter, the faint scent of ink still fresh on the page.
For the rest of the day, the parchment remained on his desk, untouched by the filing pile.Â
~
Even now, long after that day, the parchment remained neatly tucked away in Neuvilletteâs desk. On the longest days, when the hours stretched endlessly, his hand would drift to it â fingertips brushing the edge of the page as if the faint texture alone could steady him.
Life had shifted for you as well. You no longer buried yourself entirely in the archives; now, your breaks often led you to his office. Sometimes youâd sit quietly in the corner, reviewing documents while he worked. Other times, youâd simply watch the rain through the tall windows, the two of you sharing a silence that felt⌠comfortable.
No one commented on the familiarity between the Ludex and the Court Reporter. Perhaps it was because most people forgot you even existed outside the courtroom. You preferred it that way.
But not everyone had the sense to leave you alone.
A junior advocate intercepted you in the hallway, a stack of poorly organized case notes in her hands.
âAh, perfect! You can help me sort these. Youâre the record keeper, after all.â
You didnât slow your pace. âSubmit them properly. Iâm not your assistant.â
She jogged to keep up. âItâll only take a moment. Youâre good at this sort of thing, arenât you?â
You stopped abruptly, turning to face her. âIâm excellent at it. Which is why I donât waste my time fixing other peopleâs incompetence.â
The advocate blinked, clearly taken aback. âThatâs⌠unnecessarily harsh.â
âYes I'm aware, you can file a complaint there,â you replied, already walking away.
It was then you noticed Neuvillette standing at the far end of the corridor, a file in hand, having witnessed the exchange. His expression was unreadable, but his gaze followed you until you disappeared into the archives.
You weren't the only one who noticed the Ludex, as the young advocate immediately turned to him.
âSir Neuvillette!" I only meant to ask for help. I didnât expect the Court reporter toââ She hesitated, searching for a polite word. ââŚdismiss me so sharply.â
Neuvillette didnât look up from his papers. âYou approached without following proper procedure.â
The advocate frowned. âYes, butââ
Neuvillette continued, his tone calm but unyielding. âThe court reporter is not here to make your tasks easier. But rather to ensure the accuracy of the courtâs records â a responsibility fulfilled with unmatched precision.â
The advocate shifted again, clearly uncomfortable under the weight of the Ludexâs gaze. âI⌠suppose I didnât think of it that way.â
ââŚBut I assure you,â Neuvillette said, his voice even but carrying a quiet finality, âthey are indispensable to the courtâs integrity. You would do well to remember that.â
The advocateâs shoulders stiffened. She murmured something that might have been an apology before retreating, her footsteps fading into the echo of the corridor.
Neuvillette remained still for a moment, his gaze fixed on the far end of the hallway â the direction you had gone. His fingers tapped once against the file in his hand, a small, almost imperceptible gesture, before he turned and followed.
In the archives, the air was cooler, heavy with the scent of parchment and ink. You were already seated at your desk, quill moving in precise strokes, the faint scratch of ink the only sound.
Others might call you difficult. He called you dependable.
âI am much capable of speaking up for myself.â you replied softly, your quill still moving, though the strokes had slowed.
âI know,â he said, and the certainty in his tone made your hand falter for just a moment. âBut I prefer they hear it from me.â
You glanced up, meeting his gaze. His expression was as composed as ever, but there was something in his eyes, a quiet steadiness, a kind of watchfulness, that made your chest feel warm.
âAnd why is that?â you asked, your voice barely above a whisper.
He stepped closer, the faint rustle of his robes brushing against the stillness of the archives. The scent of rain â subtle, clean â seemed to follow him, mingling with the ink and parchment.
âBecause some voices,â he said, his tone low and deliberate, âshould not have to defend themselves.â
Your quill stilled completely. The words hung between you, heavier than the scent of ink in the air, and you felt the weight of them settle somewhere deep inside you. Those were words you always longed to hear, and it seemed he saw you in the way you wanted to be seen.
No else would be able to see you in the way he saw you.
His hand rested lightly on your shoulder, close enough that you could feel the faint warmth radiating from him.Â
âYou always do that,â you murmured, almost to yourself. âYou donât have to.â
âPerhaps not,â he said, the faintest curve at the corner of his mouth â so subtle you might have imagined it. âBut I choose to.â
The silence that followed wasnât empty. It was deliberate, weighted, and it lingered long after he finally stepped back, leaving the faint trace of his presence in the cool air of the archives.
("In a place that can make you change
Fall in love again and again")
Do not steal my works, and do not support AI (I took a lot of time to write all this so please dont be such a person)
Swan note: Something quick and small to help get out of my writers block, prolly mid đââď¸
Something about big, tuff men who seem so scary and unapproachable but are actually sweethearts.
-> Wriothesley as the duke, his big arms covered in scars, each one telling its own story - proof of what he went through and rose from victorious. Those tired, sharp eyes miss nothing. His whole appearance screams that he wouldnât mind getting his hands dirty if needed, yet those same hands hesitate before touching you, and when they do, the touch is feather-light, as if heâs afraid that even a bit more pressure might break you. Press a kiss to the scar beneath his eye, and he becomes weak.
-> Capitano, known as the First Harbinger - his title alone commands respect. Even without knowing who he is, one look at him makes it clear heâs not someone to cross if you value your life. Heâs quiet most of the time, but when heâs with you, he becomes silent. His gaze lingers on you from behind the mask, his arms holding you protectively, the way one would shield a delicate flower from the wind. He nurtures you, fulfills your wishes without a word, all just to bask in your smile and warmth a little longer. Because in those moments, if only for a split second, he finds himself at ease.
-> Varka - heâs not really scary, but heâs still a figure of respect. Rough hands that can lift heavy things without any trouble at all (just look at how fast he swings his claymore). So lifting you up is easy peasy. His confidence is loud, bigger than himself, but once youâre straddling his lap, fingers tracing his scars, he turns mushy. The usually boisterous Grand Master goes quiet, the tips of his ears flushing a soft pinkânot because of the alcohol. Give his ear a gentle nibble and his whole face blooms red as he suddenly finds himself stammering and stumbling over his words.
you were always from two different worlds: you, a high-status noble who never had to lift a finger to get what you want, and he, a commoner who swung a flimsy stick and covered himself in bruises to achieve his aspirations. even when he rose through the ranks, never did you think you would find yourself on equal grounds. yet he shouldered through it all â through any and all obstacles which stood before him, including the walls you had never once let down; the ones which crumbled before him without you even realising.
CONTAINS : 3.4k wc, fem!reader, fluff, (attempts at) humour, angst if squint, royalty au, villainess!reader, general!varka, somehow hurt/comfort crept into this..., mentions of alcohol, alluded family issues (kinda), reader has more depth than i initially planned
A/N : so this originally was an ask. and originally i was going to answer it in like. 3 paragraphs. that of course never happens so here i am with a new varka fic which isn't the vampire hunter varka fic... sigh. but this is basically manhwa au varka.... which is basically royalty au varka........ gobbles it (him) up. anyway new header and divider !! courtesy of his drip market hehehahahoho throws up what a handsome man orufdsl
dedicated to: the nonnie who sent in the ask abt villainess!reader and general!varka like. over a month ago. pls believe me when i say i stared at it constantly wondering how i am supposed to live with this revelation.
The General â or Grand Master, as he had been officially titled years ago when he became the youngest in history to reach such a level, is a righteous and chivalrous knight of the highest order who commands the royal army. He is known as the strongest in the land, the nation's hero who paved the way through countless battles as a beacon of light even amid the bleakest of situations, and serves directly under Mondstadt's reigning king, Barbatos.
(No one can seem to catch a glimpse of the fabled king on the throne aside from a select few, with many believing there to be no king at all. Yet he still holds some semblance of power despite being the one to bring in the rule for democracy.)
He is a man with many achievements. Military medals, more than favourable public opinion of both the nobles and the commoners, numerous peace treaties with the most ludicrous of parties, and an avid drinker who reigns undefeated. Well, aside from the nation of warâs leader managing to drink him under. People donât really talk about that though, as he still managed to secure a prosperous trade deal with their grains and Mondstadtâs ports.
Truly, his reputation precedes him.
Well, not that you care. These are all things your stoic father constantly goes on and on and on about during family dinners when returning from a meeting with said general. And it's not just your father, but your strict mother, your teeth-grinding annoying older brother, your retired general of a grandfather, your uptight grandmother, your money-hungry aunt and uncle, your bratty blabbermouth of a third cousin, your, quote-unquote, "clique" who foolishly agrees with everything you say, yourâ
Seriously, what a load of nonsense. He's not even all that, and yet he gets all the approval from everyone around you! You, a dukeâs daughter! And he's just some... some muscle-loaded, freakishly strong, happy-go-lucky brute with an annoying laugh! Even in a ballroom packed with gossip-mongering nobles, his unmistakable, âhahahaâ still manages to ring clear through the air!
Speaking of that insufferable laugh, you can hear it right now. It booms from somewhere behind you on your left, the area where most of this eveningâs party-goers have congregated. Well, you canât say youâre surprised. Whenever he attends these gatherings everyone seems to flock towards him like some kind of hivemind.
Itâs laughable, really, considering how they were the ones who mocked him in the past; how a lowly commoner like he could never become something great, let alone even enter the knightâs academy. Yet now that he has become a living legend, built a name for himself after all these years, all of their past transgressions behind his back seem to have been conveniently forgotten. Like birds of a feather, you suppose. No matter where you go, no matter who the next target is, theyâre always the same.
(You would know best, after all.)
You donât realise youâre staring. At least, not until his eyes catch yours. Champagne bubbles stuck in your throat, you are not even given the luxury of pretending such an interaction never happened when his easy-going smile suddenly turns into that of a beam replicating the watt of a thousand suns, eyes glimmering like the sharp edge of a finely carved diamond caught under the light, as he begins to spew apologies to the crowd around him before steadily making his way over to where you stand.
God, you hope some knight or military official or someone swoops in and takes him away for some urgent business. What a delight that would be, sparing you theâ
The ladies around you gasp, blushing gazes drawn to something behind you like moths to a flame. You donât even need to turn to guess who could be making his way towards you.
Glass creaks under your fingers.
Damn it all.
You really donât understand this guyâs deal. Have all your previous schemes really had no effect in deterring him away?
Initially, you ignored him and gave the cold shoulder whenever he would approach to try and strike up a conversation of sorts. Honestly, youâre not entirely sure what you thought would happen when he was the man who went from zero to hero in record time and overturned the favour of this snobbish high society. Maybe you thought he would take the hint and leave you alone, but no. He stayed. And even when he did start to maintain a distance after your first and only confrontation, you could feel his gaze linger in the moments when everyone looked away.
It was unnerving, the way it seemed he could see right through you at times when you have spent your entire existence as anything but acknowledged. Thatâs what you hated about him the most, how he kept his distance not out of respect (though youâre sure he has some strict knightly code he abides by, he certainly seems like the type), but because he seemed know something beyond you. He always had that annoying expression akin to understanding or, worse yet, pity. And who was he to pity you? He may be a hero of the nation, but what right does that give him to play the role in the lives of others? In your life?
So, you resorted to tactics in hopes of driving him away for good. Petty? Sure. But thatâs what you are known for, so why not make use of the rumours and reputation already at your disposal to get rid of him before he manages to reach a part of you youâre sure wonât be the same ever again.
Once, you spilled the darkest red wine available on his clean, white ceremonial garb. It was his celebratory banquet for becoming the youngest to inherit the title of Grand Master. Your dress was coincidentally just a little too long, your grip on the glass coincidentally a little too loose, and he just so happened to be there when you coincidentally stumbled and spilled your drink over him, staining his pristine attire crimson. Coincidentally, of course.
Your family gave scathing glares, but whatâs new? Well, that foolish generalâs laid-back reaction was certainly new. He took one look at his soiled clothes, flicked his eyes over your own attire, before grinning at you, the words, âNo need to sweat over it! It was an accident, after all. But now we match!â Much to your immense horror, the crimson bleeding into his ceremonial garb was an almost one-to-one match with that of your dress!
There was also that time when you were â begrudgingly, you must stress â sharing drinks and sneaked in some very potent alcohol, adding it to his cup without anyone realising, confident it would render him sick and unable to perform his duties for a while. You know, just to tell him, âStay away if you know whatâs good for you.â
So imagine your complete and utter bafflement when he drinks the entire thing, licks his lips, sighs in complete and utter contentment, and has the audacity to ask, âHey, that was pretty good! Mind if I take some with me back to the barracks? Iâm sure the others would love it, too! Hahaha!â
Mouth agape, you seriously contemplated the idea he was not human.
(No, genuinely. How can he still be fine after downing such a high alcohol concentration in one go?? Is his liver alien??? How did he not get alcohol poisoning???? What in the world is this man?????)
âŚand many more failed attempts at getting him to despise your entire being. You've done just about everything you can to throw this stubborn man off your back, yet, much to your complete and absolute horror, he has not relented a single inch. After that last attempt, which has you sick at even the mere thought of consuming a single drop of that near-pure concentrate alcohol concoction, you promptly gave up on tricks and went back to giving him the cold shoulder. A full-circle moment, if you will.
Ugh! Curse this brute and that stubborn smile and stupid laugh of his! Just who does he think he is?!
And, as if to make matters even worse, your father appears by your side, your mother and brother following soon after. Great. Just great.
Tuning out their conversation, you sip on your champagne flute and mindlessly listen to the surrounding chatter. The ladies in your group have gone back to discussing the most recent play by that popular acting troupe from Fontaine, debating whether or not it was better than the last performance. That Furina seems to be making a name for herself lately. Apparently the affairs of the Fontainian nation werenât doing so great, but things seem to have settled if they are able to travel so often like this, along with that magic group with the three siblings.
Some of the older nobles are discussing the current affairs of Mondstadt, particularly the military and political scenes. Thereâs some rumours about the Snezhnayan diplomats making their move. Some seem relatively tame, while others have you wondering just what in the world their leader is thinking, letting people like that run free as influential figures. At least they are yet to come here, but who knows how long that will last. You just hope one of the seemingly tamer ones come to Mondstadt for negotiations, like that⌠that Captain guy? Seriously, why do they all have such strange aliases? You wouldnât ever agree to being referred to as a child.
Well, whatever. Itâs none of your business anyway. The worse that can happen isâ
âYour Grace, I would be honoured if you would bestow me your daughterâs hand in marriage.â
This. This is apparently the worse that can happen.
Glass shatters somewhere in the distance. Actually, something tells you it also shattered near you as well, but you have bigger things to worry about than some replaceable material scattered across the floor. This conversation between the general and your father you unfortunately overheard being one of them, with the other constituting of not dying from choking on champagne. (What a mortifying way to go that would be.)
From the corner of your eye, your father tenses. Itâs rare to see him in such a state. For all his feats in building the familyâs name and further prospering the ducal house and its territory, his stoicism is one of his main traits; a most annoying one, but itâs familiar. Nothing like a certain manâs jolly demeanour; the complete opposite, if you will.
âGrand Master Varka, I am afraid I will have to reject your proposal,â he responds after a few long seconds worthy of baited breaths.
Figures, a commoner like him wouldn't ever be able to gain approval for your hand, no matter how incredible his feats are. Perhaps your father maintains that wretchedly stubborn noble pride of his even in the face of the figurehead he constantly praises in your home. Or perhaps he has some heart in him for you after all. Maybe the thought of his one and only daughter being snatched away by some hulking guy who swings a sword has knocked some sense into him, andâ
âI fear my daughter is less than suitable and far too lacking for someone of your calibre.â
...what? You? Lacking? Should it not be the other way around?? And what kind of father says that about his own daughter??? You're his flesh and blood!
It seems your so-called father makes it a point to avoid your glare, if the way he claps a palm over the general's shoulder and treats him so familiarly is anything to go by. Ha! He should just go and take him in as a son then! They can gallop to the registry and have him officially become a part of the family. You're sure everyone would be jumping over the moon with that notion, finally having the golden child they always dreamed of having.
(What were you expecting? You should have never dreamed, should have never hoped for the impossible. You fool. You absolute fool.)
You expect the general to laugh that annoying laugh of his. Does he find this situation funny? Is your complete and utter humiliation that enjoyable to his sick senses? He probably does. Well, if not him, then those around you certainly find amusement in the current scene. You can already see all those two-faced nobles smirking down at you behind their masks. Maybe next time you should go to the black market to put some actual poison inâ
âThat's not true.â
...come again?
âLady [Name] is anything but lacking,â Varka continues, as if what he is saying isnât absolutely ludicrous in and of itself. âShe is graceful, poised, and confident in her every manner. There is no one more suitable, and if she is considered as âlackingâ as you say, then Iâm afraid I will go the rest of my life without marriage.â
You blink. Uhh... is he really talking about you? Has he lost is mind? No, never mind that. What really has you gawking is how flippantly he brushed off your fatherâs hand from his shoulder; as though the weight that palm carries is mere dust soiling his clothes from his perspective.
(âŚdid your father always look so small? What happened to the man whoâs mere silhouette had your hands clamming up? Was he merely something you made up? What were you always so afraid of? How much of your life have you wasted?)
A dull, prickling pain digs into the base of your palm.
âEven when alone, she tries her best to prove herself. To me, Lady [Name] is someone to be admired, but even more than that,â he trails off, tearing his blazing gaze away from that of your stunned father and instead focusing his sole attention onto you. Within that instant, his features relax, as though his parched throat has finally been relieved with a drop of water.
You want him to stop. To let this whole thing go and to forget this incident ever occurred. Why did he have to bring up such a topic to begin with? Why wonât he stop and just move on?
And then, within a blink, it happens.
One second he is standing, stature tall and posture the epitome of confidence. The next, he swoops down to bend at the knee â left knee flat against marble, one hand splayed across his heart, the other holding yours as he looks up at you in a way which screams warmth personified. When he slowly guides the back of your hand closer to him, clear blue seeking permission to continue, you find yourself unable to tear neither your gaze nor your hand away from him.
Feather-light is the kiss placed atop your gloved hand. Searing is the remnant which lingers when he pulls away.
âYou are someone to be cherished; reverently, wholeheartedly, most ardently.â Even with the glove as a barrier, his breath his warm; his eyes even more so when he continues. âI may be lacking in many ways, my lady, but I hope you may give me a chance to love you in the way you deserve.â
He's not putting on a facade, that much you can tell. Then again, when has he ever put one on? You can't recall, and you really don't believe there to be a time where he ever did put one on. He has just remained as himself; unapologetically so.
...seriously, what's wrong with this guy? How can he be so... so...
Dammit.
And so when you snatch his stupidly large hand in yours and dash out of the ballroom with only the stunned silence of the nobles, the hurried clacks of your heels against polished marble, and Varka's infuriatingly concerned tone when asking if you're alright as if running at this speed doesn't wind him in the slightest, you choose to ignore the searing heat spreading rapidly across your skin, nor do you acknowledge the tears which threaten to spill over after years of repression or the rapid palpitations of your heart you already know aren't from running.
Youâre not sure how long you keep running for, but you eventually come to a slow, your huffing figure caring little about what unsightly state you might be in right now. Rows of Cecilia extend as far as the eye can see, glimmering lamp grass lighting up the cobble-squared path further into the palace garden. There is a water fountain beside you, the faint pitter-pattering filling in the silence.
Varka doesnât say anything. You donât even look at him, gaze stubbornly fixed to the dampened grass. But he shifts, his shadow moving to enshroud you in your entirety, as if he were blocking anything else from disturbing this space. Feet shuffling, he eventually guides you to sit on the stone ledge of the fountain, his hand still held firmly in yours. You canât bring yourself to pull away, and yet your eyes refuse to meet his in fear of what would eventually escape through the widening cracks of your composure.
âWhyâŚâ Gritting your teeth, you blatantly ignore the warmth of his hand beginning to seep through your gloves. âWhy did you say all of that in front of everyone? Why didnât youâŚâ
âWhy didnât you laugh and mock me like everyone else in that room?â Is what you would have asked had you not bitten back the remaining words, had they not been stuck in the back of your throat like a wedge shoved under a door.
No words are said. Instead, he kneels down once more in the damp grass, and youâre reminded of moments prior in the ballroom. Except, instead of cool, polished marble, a patchy green already begins to bleed into the pristine white of his trousers, the plane of his knee a mini field, matching the blue skies of his eyes and the golden sun of his hair.
âŚthis is stupid. He is stupid. Youâre stupid. Everything is stupid.
Him and his stupid messy hair, fanged grin, scar-littered skin, infuriatingly gentle gaze, boisterous laugh, steadfast resolve, callused hands, annoyingly warm voiceâ
He looks at you then; really looks at you. In a single instant, you have never felt more exposed than you do now under this manâs gaze, as if he himself understands what everyone else never bothered to try like itâs nothing.
A thumb brushes over your knuckles like itâs easy; like itâs second nature. Warm, comforting, gentle â everything youâve come to associate with the man, and everything you have come to despise him for.
âBecause I see you.â
You scoff, disbelieving, heart caught in your throat. âWhat kind of answer is that?â
It takes a moment for Varka to respond, eyes boring into your own with something secure and assured and utterly incomprehensible to you.
âAn answer I believe in, because when you thought no one saw the cracks slowly forming to reveal everything you worked hard to hide, I saw them. Where everyone else saw the contempt and vitriol, I saw someone trying to survive in a room where no one took them seriously â where you were always under constant scrutiny for every minor thing and did all you could just to remain afloat.â
Your lip trembles; his grip tightens.
âI see you,â he reiterates once more, body leaning up until his forehead rests against yours, both of your hands held firmly within his. Strands of blond enter your vision, tickle the skin of your cheek, yet your eyes remain fixed onto his, wondering how someone could look so sure and unwavering in their beliefs. He whispers your name in utter reverence, like silk doused in the sweetest of honey. âIf youâll have me, I will happily spend the rest of my life giving you everything you shouldâve had since the moment you blessed this world with your birth.â
Ha. What a fool. What a complete, utter fool.
(Whether that is meant for him or for you... Well, you're not even sure anymore. Perhaps he is a fool. Perhaps you're both fools. But maybe, you're the biggest fool of all for thinking someone as earnest as he could truly be hated; that his sincerity hadnât reached you through the hairline cracks of your noble composure back during the first time you saw him as a knight-in-training when visiting the palace, swinging a flimsy wooden sword one thousand times.)
(Yeah. You really are a fool. In more ways than one.)
if you enjoyed this, reblogs and/or comments are greatly appreciated <33
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Summary: Youâre chaos to the outside world â always one step from burning bridges. But he reads you like no one else ever could, and in that quiet understanding, you remember exactly why you love him.
Warning: I tried to not include the gender of reader, so it's up to interpertation. Slight angst i think, but lots of comfort and loving. Some are hurt/comfort. Reader has self-sabotage tendencies and a slightly different personality in each part. Violence and crude remarks and insults.
(A/n: I need some representation, so i did it myself. AND whenever i listen to music i imagine countless scenarios and these songs really made me invested tbh.)
Song inspiration: Track 10 + everything is romantic~ Charli xcx + Revolving door ~ Tate Mcrae
Kyryll Chudomirocivh Flins
It was strange â Flins was polite, refined⌠yet somehow his gaze only evoked chills.
He spoke with the grace of a gentleman but sometimes It seemed more as if he was an entity who wanted to merge with the humans, seemingly inconspicuous. His pupiless eyes were always so...dull but his smile was oh so warm.
Aether never mentioned it once, never once did he want to get on his bad side. If he even had one. And still he quite liked Flins, although he made such odd jokes sometimes according to the traveler.
But now standing before Aether he gazes at the figure before him - ghost? ghoul? human? - standing in front of him, he was certain he and his floating companion would be buried in this cemetery before the night was over. Color drained from Aether's face as sweat slowly started beading at his forehead.
He would personally take everything back about what he said about Flins being so peculiar, because he was certain the figure in front of him was a thousand times more petrifying.
But before he even could speak, a shrill voice shattered the haunted cemetery.
"G-g-ghost!! Don't take Paimon's soul please!!" Sobbed the small fairy, clutching tightly onto Aether's braid.
The figure in front of them stepped closer, lantern in hand. Their eyes were voids â cold, searching, and unblinking. Whoever they were, one thing was certain, they were not happy to see the Traveler
Circling around Aether and the sobbing Paimon, you clenched your jaw tightly and with a slight click of your tongue you turned to leave.
"Oh goody Paimon was so scar-"
You sharply turned back towards the floating thing, staff raised, jabbing the air near her.
"You people always wander in places where you don't belong," you said, voice low and sharp. "Or...would you like to make this your permanent home?"
The lantern's glow slid across your face in such a way it seemed eerily ethereal. Your eyes spoke nothing about your thoughts and the only thing notable about your expression was the small snarl on your lips.
The only thing Aether could do now was hope that someone could save him from this predicament, he fought many enemies before but none who provoked such fear.
Then - a shimmer at the edge of the dark. A small blue flame floated toward the group, its glow cold and unnatural. Then a familiar voice cut through the tension.
"Oh my, I would not think the Traveler here would much like to lay among the dead, darling"
From the shadows among the dead, Flins emerged. Seemingly out of nowhere, walking in steady, graceful steps.
It was almost laughable the way you eased up slightly, enough to flick the floating creature with your staff. The little thing yelped in outrage, darting back and swatting at the staff with her tiny fists, completely forgetting her early fear and even raising her voice in indignant protest.
While Aether ignored Paimon and her antics it seemed as if suddenly a light bulb went off in his head and he spoke up. "Darling? So..they're not a ghost? You know them, Flins?"
"Quite intimately, even," Flins said in a gentle manner, a warm smile on his face once more. "I was not aware that you were coming to visit? Is there something you need?"
Aether was eternally grateful for Flins his appearance, dissipating the tension slightly. His gaze flicked toward your figure and only now noting the way your eyes never left Flins and how seemingly identical your lantern looked to his.
"Do not think I dislike your presence," Flins continued with a short chuckle. "I am simply...pleasantly surprised, but this is not a place for you to linger."
Aether observed the way you suddenly tensed up and clicked your tongue once again, perhaps it was a habit of yours?
"Stop it with those ridiculous human customs, Flins." You hissed, voice sharp and heavy with something unspoken. Then turning your gaze on Aether and his seemingly quiet companion now - you added, "Finish this conversation, and disappear of this cemetery"
Flins keeping his gaze trained on your form retreating towards the lightkeepers house, let out a small sigh with a fond smile.
"Do not fret, Traveler, my partner is just wary of outsiders," Flins gazed at the two in front of him, observing the way Paimon, still wary of her surroundings, now preferred to stick close to Aether.
âPaimon does not understand how you could be together with someone so..so..scary!â Paimon puffed out. Aether just grimaced at her words and gave a crooked, apologetic grin to Flins who didn't say a thing to her words .
"My partner just worries a lot, so let me aid you swiftly and I will be on my way back to them."
~
It wasn't long before Flins returned to your shared home, your eyes immediately flicked towards his presence as he took off his coat to hang it.
He was always far too pleasant toward others, seemingly wanting to understand humans more. But that same warmth had charmed its way into your heart â and bound you together forever.
"I apologize, you know them, do you not?" You were already waiting for Flins when he entered your shared home, even if you were cold and unforgiving to others you could never bring yourself to do that to him.Â
"They are acquaintances, I think you would like their company," Flins said, his gaze lingering on the way you sat â still as a statue. "But do not apologize, I simply adore you any way you are."
It seemed his words calmed you once again and you loosened up slightly as your hand now reached out for him. He immediately understood your intentions as he stepped forward and clasped your hand in his, tilting it up to his lips.
He knew you. He knew that whenever people met you, they would think you were an entity â something not quite human. You preferred it that way. You kept others at a distance, offering no softness in your words, no comfort for them to cling to.
The human world was too loud, too bright, its people too quick to demand pieces of you. You belonged to neither the humans nor the fae, and he would not have you any other way.
Yet he saw how it gnawed at you in quiet moments. His fascination with humans was a hunger you could never share, and still, you could not help but feel both beneath them⌠and far above them. His touch was an anchor, but also a reminder â that he was the only one who could reach you, and that one day, he might choose to reach for someone else.
"I know, but still I..I just get fearful..." You spoke lowly, with a frown contorting your usual rigid expression.
"I understand, but you must remember not all of them leave, isn't my being here not enough proof?" Wrong words, he observed as he saw the way your gaze flicked away with an even deeper set of your brow. "But no matter, you are still stuck with me for eternity so do not worry with such trivial feelings."
Immediately your hand took to his cheek and caressed his cold skin, he leaned in with low-lidded eyes and a soft smile reserved only for you.
You always preferred silent comfort. And loud actions.
("Sorry, I'm a little scared
But no one ever really cared")
Wriothesely
He was worried, once again. Lately, it felt as if the only thing he felt was worry.
Wriothesely never once made it known he was, always keeping up his calm persona. But those close to him, mainly Sigewinne, noticed the way he seemed more on edge. She noticed it in the way his jaw tightened when he thought no one was looking, the way tea was cut short with some vague excuse.
You had been a blessing in his life, he always said. While others scattered at your approach, he stayed. But lately, all you seemed to do was cause a stir within the Fortress of Meropide.
He understood, of course he understood. He had been through his fair share of torment, just as you had. You had listened to him when he spoke of his past, and he had listened to yours. The two of you shared a bond built on understanding, especially on the days when old memories refused to stay buried.
He always tried to protect you, though you never wanted it. You called it coddling. So he learned to protect you from the sidelines, never stepping in your way. After all, you were so much like him, capable, stubborn, unwilling to bend.
But in the way he was extremely admired, you were extremely feared. While he was calm and relaxed and even at times unguarded, you were the polar opposite, always ready for battle and your discipline unyielding.
You were seen as a ruthless correctional officer, ever the watchful and hot-headed person. If someone crossed a line, you were there in an instant, eyes sharp enough to cut. Lately, it seemed even breathing wrong was enough to draw your attention.
He thought about the way you used to laugh â not often, but enough that heâd learned to recognize the rare spark in your eyes when it happened. He thought about the way youâd lean against the doorframe, arms crossed, pretending you werenât staying just to keep him company.
Now, when you passed his office, you didnât even look in.
And though heâd never admit it aloud, it scared him. Not the kind of fear he was used to â not the fear of danger, or loss in the physical sense. This was quieter, sharper. The fear of watching someone slip away without realizing it until they were already gone.
Even Sigewinne was worried for the both of you, she saw you only on your patrols now, your boots echoing through the prison halls. You no longer joined her and Wriothesley for tea. The empty chair at the table had begun to feel heavier than the silence that came with it.
And with the way Wriothesley his knee was bounding up and down right now and his gaze locked on the door, it was only a matter of time before he was out of his chair and through the door. Sigewinne just sighed and stood up for her duties of the day.
~
"What do you think you're doing?" Your voice came out cold as ice, eyes as sharp as the blade that hung on your hip.
The inmate in front of you stuttered and looked around in hope of a seemingly escape. Your boots meeting the ground was the only thing that made a noise through the silent hall.
"Are you looking for punishment? Or perhaps you want to be made an example of what happens to those who cross my boundaries?" You spoke as your harsh gaze met that of the man in front of you. "Well? Speak up, I don't have time for people who are so selfish."
"I-I-I don't know w-what you mean..." The inmate stuttered out, it seemed to you that this was one of his first days in the Fortress. But no matter what, you had to do your job because who else would do this.
Suddenly you heard the swishing of a heavy cloak and the drop of boots against the floor, Every step echoed, swallowed by the cold walls. You sighed instantly knowing who was coming.
"I don't think that's necessary," The deep timbre of his voice rolled through the hall, calm yet carrying an authority that rivaled your own. "He's new, he doesn't know the rules yet."
Your jaw tightened. âThen he should learn them quickly.â
The inmateâs gaze darted between the two of you, as if unsure which was the safer devil to face. Wriothesley stopped beside you, his presence a wall of quiet strength. âThereâs a difference between teaching and breaking someone on their first day.â
You finally turned to meet his eyes, the cold steel in yours clashing with the steady calm in his. âAnd thereâs a difference between mercy and weakness.â
For a moment, the air between you was taut, the only sound was the faint drip of water somewhere deep in the prison.
Then Wriothesleyâs gaze flicked to the inmate. âGo. Now.â
The man didnât hesitate, vanishing down the corridor like a shadow fleeing the light.
"I want to give them the mercy we never had. I know you want control, but this isnât what you truly feel." You scoffed at this and turned on your heel to flee him. But he stopped you with a gentle but firm hand on your bicep.
"You don't understand, the man should have been punished otherwise his way will wear off on the other." You faced Wriothesley head on, your fierce exterior cracking under his all-seeing gaze. "And then they will be punished because he was inexperienced and selfish, people always follow those who seem confident."
His hand slid from your arm to your shoulder blade, warm even through the fabric. His other hand lifted to your chin, tilting your face toward his. The closeness stole your breath. A small huff of amusement escaped him. You blinked, caught off guard by the open display of affection here, where anyone could see. But Wriothesley didnât seem to care.
His hand traced a slow path down your spine, deliberate and unhurried, until it rested at your waist. Then, without warning, he pulled you into his arms.
"As much as I am into your fierce determination, I think you shouldn't burn yourself out like this." You gaped at him, unable to utter a word.
"Don't worry, I'll take care of you..." The warmth of his embrace was too much. You pushed him away, turning sharply and striding down the hall. His low, amused laugh followed you, curling around you like smoke.
To some it would seem you just rejected him, but he just smiled at your fleeing figure and knew that you would loosen up for the time being.
("Every time you get too close, I run, I run away
And every time you say the words, I don't know what to say")
Kaedehara Kazuha
He adored the way you rode the waves so fearlessly, always going where the wind took you.
Lately, though, it seemed the wind carried you straight into punching the daylight out of anyone who crossed you â and cursing them, their ancestors, and their future descendants for good measure.
Since he came on the crux fleet, he was enamored with the way you carried your strength on the ship, not just in physical sense but also presence. You were the one who had to keep everyone in check and was one of the longest standing member of the crux. You seemed so at ease with the rough sea and he adored you the day he saw you barking orders at the other members.
Within a week, heâd learned more. Beneath the crude humor, the heavy drinking, and the sharp tongue was someone fiercely protective of the crew you called family.
The first storm proved it. The wind howled, lightning split the sky, and the rain stung like needles. While others hesitated, you were already sprinting across the slick deck, tightening ropes before the sea could claim them. When it was over, you didnât say a word â just disappeared into your cabin. He followed, carrying a plate of food. You looked up, wet hair plastered to your face, clothes clinging to your skin⌠and smiled at him for the first time. That smile stayed with him.
He didn't mind all that much whenever the two of you went to board land and you were the talk of any town. But sometimes when you had too much to drink and got into a yelling match with a random person in the tavern he was worried and didn't quite know what to do with you.
Or when you would curse the most colorful words the winds could bring you when you discovered the merchant in front of you tried to sell to you for much higher than the selling price. He got used to it and sometimes would even be amused, when you would walk confidently into town and some merchant scurried away instantly.
But perhaps it was his own way of living that sometimes set him at odds with the way you carried yourself, he preferred to move quietly, to let storms pass without stirring them further.
You, on the other hand, met every wave head-on, fists clenched, daring it to knock you down. And though he admired that fire, there were nights when he lay awake, wondering if one day the sea â or the world â would take you from him before he could tell you just how much you meant. After all he once lost such a person like you before, just as stubborn, just as unyielding.
Whenever he tried to speak to you about not always fighting and cursing, it always struck a nerve he didnât want to touch. Your eyes would harden, your voice would sharpen, and that old feeling â the one that people would never truly accept you for who you were â came rushing back.
Youâd throw cruel words like daggers, and before he could explain himself, you were gone, boots pounding against the deck until the sound faded into the hum of the ship
And yet, each time the sun sank into the horizon and the crew retreated to their quarters, you would return to yours â to him. In the quiet, with the ship swaying gently beneath you, youâd curl into his arms. You knew you were difficult to please, and you saw the way he tried, again and again, to meet you where you were. But you were one of a kind â born on the ship, and you would die on the ship. It was the only home you had ever known, and the only place you ever felt you could truly belong.
He was a gentle breeze while you were a raging tempest, and he wished he could just make you find your serenity.
~
Kazuha watched on in amusement as you barked some nonsensical insults at the man standing in front of you. It started simply â a trip into the port town where the Crux was docked, just to restock and enjoy a few days on land. Then a merchant approached, eager to sell his wares.
Youâd stepped forward, intrigued, coin pouch in hand. But somewhere between his smug grin and his inflated prices, your interest soured. Your brows knitted, your grip on the coin pouch tightening until the leather creaked. The merchantâs smug grin only sharpened your glare, and suddenly you started yelling all sorts of curses and the merchant cursed you right back out in a way that got you even more riled up.
In good spirits, Kazuha just let you do your usual violent course of action but perhaps that wasn't the right idea because suddenly the man and you were fist fighting in the middle of the boulevard. In a blur, Kazuha stepped in, one hand clamping the back of your neck, the other locking around your arm â firm, unyielding.
"Fuck you, you selfish bastard, ill show you a good deal! A good deal of shit!" It seemed you were not done yet, you let a strong of curses out at the merchant who clutched his bloodied nose.
"Oh yeah! And next you will destroy my market won't you! You-! You vicious savage." The merchant screamed dramatically at you with fists raised.
"Are you perhaps asking for a more firm beating?" Kazuha was suddenly the one to interfere, you looked up from your crouched position and although his hand was still firmly placed on the back of your neck you could clearly see his tight jaw even if he kept a blank expression.
"You have lost this battle so accept your defeat...or I can't promise to be gentle." It seemed Kazuha's threat worked because the petty merchant scurried off with a few unpleasant words spoken under his breath.
Sighing he turned his gaze towards you. "What has gotten into you lately, even the winds are more ferocious around you..." His hold onto you faltered and his brow furrowed further when he saw the way you knuckle was bruised.
"Well the winds have no clutch on me, I am one with the sea, Kazuha, when will you understand." you shot back, adrenaline still burning hot in your veins.
His mouth pressed into a thin line at your words, his hand reaching out for your bruised one. You pulled your hand back towards your stomach in a defensive manner and sneered at him.
"The sea is savage and a bitch, you would do well to adapt to it. You either become prey or a threat." Clutching your injured hand, you turned sharply and strode away. Kazuha stood there for a moment, watching your figure retreat into the crowd, his shoulders sinking.
A quiet sigh escaped him before he rubbed his eyes, frustration flickering across his face, and followed.
He found you sitting on a weathered rock overlooking the restless waves. The wind tugged at your hair, carrying the salt of the sea. Without hesitation, he stepped into your view, arms crossed over his chest, his shadow falling across you.
You looked up at him with pouted lips and furrowed brows.
"Youâre like a storm thatâs forgotten its path â all force, no direction. Even the wind knows when to bend around the mountain." You huffed at this and turned your head away from him, he gently tugged your vision back to his face.
"Iâm not telling you to change who you are â I fell for you as you are, and you know that. But let the winds carry you toward calmer waters. You donât have to fight every current."
You scoffed, though the edge in your voice softened.
"What are you even saying, you sap." Even someone like you could melt at his gentle love. This was the first time in a long time he saw that genuine smile of yours once again. He sat next to you on the rock, wrapping his hand around yours as he smiled at you with that gentle smile of his.
"I just want you to be happy."
"Damn what a whirlwind of emotions" Beidou said to no one after witnessing your lovers quarrel, pinking a little stray tear away before taking a swig of her bottle.
("Sorry I blame it on your love, yeah
I blame it on your love every time I fuck it up")
Childe(Tartaglia)
He knew he wasn't the most perfect boyfriend, -or even a perfect person. But he did not understand how you could hate his guts this much.
He lied, you didn't hate his guts, but he just couldn't help make it more dramatic. You were one of a kind, so kind and sunny and loving with a heart of pure gold, that's what he told people.
Everyone else? Theyâd describe you with words like sharp, unapproachable, and donât make eye contact. If pressed for details, theyâd mutter something about "a glare that make you wish for a savior" before quickly changing the subject.
Except your loving boyfriend Childe, always making you seem like an angel on earth. It seems he is quite the liar.
You were brash, sarcastic, and a dyed-in-the-wool pessimist. Passive-aggressive when you felt like it, outright aggressive when you didnât. People tended to steer clear of your little house on the edge of town â unless they were desperate.
Thatâs how you met him. Tartaglia. Ajax. Childe. Whatever name he was using that week.
The Fatui were less put off by your bluntness than most civilians. Maybe they were used to worse. Maybe they just didnât care. Either way, the first time Childe showed up, he was bleeding, impatient, and clearly in a hurry.
"I need this stitched up. Fast," heâd said, leaning on your doorframe.
Youâd looked him up and down, unimpressed. "Then heal yourself faster."
And slammed the door in his face. Apparently, that was the moment he decided you were fascinating.
At first, he came once a month. Then once a week. Then, somehow, every day â like a stray cat that had decided your doorstep was home. You complained if he didnât bring gifts. He complained if you didnât insult him at least once.
"If youâre going to bother me every day," youâd tell him, "at least make it worth my time. Mora. Tea. Something shiny."
And he always did. Youâd never admit it to his face, but you thought he was funny. Infuriating, yes. But funny. And maybe â just maybe â you didnât mind having him around.
You never took him seriously when he invited you to spar, or when he bragged about his rank, or even when he tried to show off his "impressive" combat skills.
Youâd just shrug and say, "Couldnât give a crap."
Every time, heâd gape at you like youâd just insulted his ancestors â and then try even harder to impress you. It never worked. Eventually, youâd just make fun of him instead. Weirdly enough, he liked it. And you never actually slammed the door in his face again...
âŚunless he wanted to be healed.
~
Exactly like the situation right now.
You had just finished tending to a villagerâs wounds, handing her a small glass bottle of deep green liquid. She turned it in her hands, holding it up to the light with a frown.
"Is this safe to use? Itâs such a strange colorâŚ"
You didnât even blink.
"Only if you donât drink the whole bottle at once."
A pause. A blink. Then she bolted, the door slamming behind her.
You sighed, muttering about "the delicate sensibilities of people these days" as you shuffled your papers into a neat stack. Tea time was calling, and you were determined to answer.
But before you could even stand, there came a persistent knock at the door. Your heels clicked against the wooden floor as you flung it open â and there he was.
Childe.
Blood on his sleeve, dirt on his boots, and that same infuriating grin plastered across his face. Your eyes swept over him, and your expression soured instantly.
"What do you want from me." You clipped out at him.
He chuckled, then pulled the most dramatic pout youâd ever seen. It made your eye twitch. You muttered something about tea time and slammed the door so hard the frame rattled. Somewhere outside, a bird squawked in protest.
From the other side, you heard him mumble,
"Huh. DĂŠjĂ vu⌠Guess I shouldâve brought flowers. Or a bribe."
You had just poured the first steaming cup of tea when the knock came again.
Not a polite knock. A rhythmic, obnoxious, Iâm-not-going-away knock. You froze mid-pour, staring at the door like you could will him to vanish.
"I can hear you ignoring me," Childeâs voice called, far too cheerful for someone bleeding. "And Iâm starting to feel faint. Might collapse. Right here. On your doorstep."
You took a slow sip of tea.
"Then Iâll have the peace and quiet I deserve."
A pause. Then the sound of the door swinging open, and there he was, stepping inside like he owned the place â one hand clutching his side, the other holding a small bouquet of flowers with the dirt still clinging to the roots.
"Did you just rip those out of my yard?"
He didnât even blink â just shoved the bouquet into your hands like it was a peace offering and collapsed into a chair with a wince. You narrowed your eyes, setting the flowers on the table like they might bite you.
âBribery wonât work.â You huffed out at him.
âItâs not bribery if itâs love.â
You set your tea down with a sigh, already reaching for your medical kit.
âSit. And if you bleed on my chair, Iâll make sure the stitches hurt.â
âKnew you couldnât resist me.â
You didnât answer, focusing on cleaning the wound, but your thoughts betrayed you. Youâd tried to push him away more times than you could count â with sharp words, slammed doors, and every ounce of your prickly nature. Yet here he was, smiling at you like youâd just given him the world instead of a threat about painful stitches.
It was obvious to anyone that he didn't want you to change, he was actually very happy with your prickly and reclusive nature. In his mind he had less people to fight for your love.
You traced the wound with a clean cloth as you chewed the inside of your cheek, even now he had such an effect on you. You hated him for making you feel something after all these years of being a crude and obnoxious person, making only the desperate come to you but he came to you of his own accord.Â
âYouâll put them in water later, I know you will.â You glanced up at him through your lashes and saw him observing you with an intense expression, you only slightly smile at him in response. Immediately you see his eyes widen and his mouth fall open in utter captivation.Â
It seems you both made each other feel things, never felt before.
("My cold heart is finally melting
I confess, I'm not that versatile
Say, "I'm good," but I might be in denial")
Varka
The Grand Master was an honest, well-liked man. Yet whenever someone pointed out your flaws, he would simply scoff and wave those accusations away.
In his eyes, they were nothing more than idle words. He knew you could be judgmental and controlling at times, and that you werenât the easiest person to charm. But he also understood that this wasnât your true nature â it was the armor you wore, the front of a disciplined knight.
When Varka first met you, after you rose to the rank of an important knight, he was cautious. Your brashness and your extreme honesty could be disarming, but he had long since learned not to judge people by first impressions. Actions, he believed, revealed far more than appearances ever could.
And your actions spoke volumes. He saw the way you went out of your way to help Noelle train, even forcing her to take breaks when she pushed herself too hard. He noticed how you lent a hand to the nuns with simple chores during your own rest hours, or quietly took over tasks for civilians and fellow knights without ever seeking recognition.
While others often kept their distance, he saw how Noelle and the nuns would go out of their way to greet you, thank you with warm meals, or offer kind words â gestures you would simply wave away.
Varka was certain you had a good heart, and that certainty made his decision clear: he would get to know you better, as he put it, âto make my knights feel welcome.â You, however, were convinced he either wanted you gone from the Knights of Favonius or was attracted to you â and you told him so outright.
He only laughed, loud and unrestrained, as he so often did, before inviting you out for drinks.
You agreed, simply because you saw no fault in it and you were bound to feel lonely just as any other person. He soon concluded that you didnât drink any liquor, and you stated that it would tarnish your honour as a knight.
He learned you had been raised by parents who were knights of the highest honour. From them, you inherited an unyielding code: fight and die with dignity, but expect little in the way of affection. By the time most children were learning to write, you were already gripping a sword with calloused hands, your stance drilled into perfection before you could even understand why.
Their way of living left its mark. You trusted few, spoke only the truth, and carried yourself with the discipline of someone who had never been allowed to falter.
It puzzled Varka. Despite your guarded nature, you never pushed away his warmth or his emotional way of speaking. In fact, he liked that about you â the way your strength and independence stood firm against the world, the way you brushed off cruel words about your person without a second thought, the way your sense of justice never wavered.
One evening, after far too many drinks, he began to ramble. His words spilled out in a drunken stream â praise for your courage, your righteousness, your unshakable will. Then, with a flushed grin and no hesitation, he blurted out a confession of love⌠before collapsing face-first onto the table with a heavy thud.
You never spoke of that night again. But when he awoke, it wasnât in his own bed. The room was unfamiliar, filled with many swords and under a sheet of fresh linens. You were there, quietly tending to him, as if nothing had happened at all.
When he later set out on an expedition, you were, of course, among the chosen â one of the best knights in the order. Out there, he saw more of the side people whispered about, the one others complained or gossiped over. But instead of losing interest, he seemed to enjoy it even more.
Like right now.
~
Standing outside the tavern known as The Flagship, you were about done with everyone and their ancestors. Beside you, Varka was in full commander mode, booming about âcelebrating their victoryâ and delivering yet another rousing speech about the good deeds everyone had done and how amazing they all were. He always did this â normally, you could tolerate it but right now, you just wanted to get inside.
Your breath came out in clouds, your fingers numb despite the thick fur-lined gloves. You were ready to die an honourable death â but not one claimed by the cold of Nod Krai. You had no idea how Varka stood there looking completely unbothered, or how some of the others, wearing even less than you, werenât shivering.
You were wrapped in a thick shawl, a fur-lined hood pulled low, boots and gloves trimmed with the same heavy pelt â and still, another minute out here and youâd be a knight-shaped ice sculpture.
A familiar high-pitched voice cut through the cold.
âTraveler⌠Paimon thinks that person next to Grand Master Varka is going to obliterate someone hereâŚâ she whispered to Lumine.
You flicked your gaze toward them â youâd met Lumine when she came to see Varka â then turned your eyes back to him.
âI get it,â Lumine whispered back to Paimon. âItâs way too cold out here.â
Varka caught your look and grinned, the kind of grin that said fine, fine, weâll go in.
You didnât wait. The moment the speech ended, you slipped inside, letting the wave of heat wash over you. You claimed a corner table, away from most of the crowd.
Varka followed, carrying two mugs. âNot looking for festivities?â he teased, eyes twinkling with mirth.
âThere arenât any festivities if there are still things that need to be solved,â you replied coolly, though you gave him a quiet thank you for the steaming mug of tea.
âDonât drink too much,â you added, your tone sharp but not unkind. âItâs not something honourable for a knight to do.â
âHeh, it seems you just care for me too much,â he boomed, clearly already tipsy. âNo need to worry, I got this under control!â Before you could respond, his meaty arm came down around your shoulders, pulling you against the solid wall of his chest.
You sighed, not bothering to push him away. âOr maybe,â you said dryly, âI just think you should take your job as a knight more seriously.â
Varkaâs laugh rumbled through his chest, the sound vibrating against your shoulder. âI get it now, how people say you are controlling - but I like you like this, always the most responsible person in the room.â
âThatâs duty,â you corrected, though the faint curve of your lips betrayed you.
The tavern was loud â boots stomping, mugs clinking, voices rising in drunken songs â but here in your corner, the noise blurred into a distant hum.Â
He studied you for a moment, his grin fading into something quieter. âYou know,â he said, voice low enough to be lost under the tavernâs din, âI like this. Just you and me. No speeches. No battles.â
You arched a brow. âYouâre forgetting the part where youâre half-drunk.â
âHalf,â he agreed, smirking. âWhich means Iâm still sober enough to tell you that youâre the best part of my victories.â
You rolled your eyes, but your hand found his under the table, fingers brushing against his calloused knuckles. âYouâre lucky Iâm used to your sentimental streak.â
He squeezed your hand gently, his thumb tracing over your skin. âAnd youâre lucky Iâm used to your bossy personality.â
You huffed a quiet laugh, shaking your head. âCareful, Grand Master â keep talking like that and Iâll think youâre trying to charm your way out of knightly duties.â
The tavernâs noise faded into a distant blur â just the steady weight of his arm around you, and the unspoken truth that no matter the battles or the speeches, youâd always end up together.
("I work so much, can't be reminded
Life feels worse, but good with you in it
Supposed to be on stage, but fuck it, I need a minute")
Tighnari
 Tighnari prided himself on patience.
But right now? It took every ounce of restraint not to snap at you â and the only reason he hadnât yet was because he loved you.
He stood in front of you, arms folded tight across his chest, tail flicking in short, irritated swishes. His ears angled back just slightly, a telltale sign youâd pushed him past âmildly annoyedâ and into âdangerously close to lecturing you for an hour.â
You mirrored him perfectly â arms crossed, chin tilted, eyes narrowed in challenge. The two of you looked like reflections in a mirror, right down to the faint crease between your brows. It was eerily similar.
Collei lingered nearby, clutching her satchel like it might shield her from the tension. Sheâd only come to Tighnari with a simple question about a plant sheâd found. Heâd given her an answer. You, of course, had disagreed â loudly â and now here you were, locked in a silent battle of wills.
The forest seemed to sense the standoff. Even the wind stilled, as if nature itself was waiting to see who would break first.
âYouâre being unreasonable.â Finally, Tighnariâs voice cut through the stillness â calm, but with that sharp edge you knew all too well.
âNo, Iâm being correct. Thereâs a difference.â You arched a brow, your voice dripping with cool defiance.
âThereâs also a difference between correct and stubborn.â His tail gave a sharper flick and his brow furrowed even deeper.
You leaned forward slightly, smirking. âFunny, I was about to say the same thing to you. Guess we really are made for each other.â
That earned you a faint twitch at the corner of his mouth â not quite a smile, but close enough to make your chest tighten.
Tighnari exhaled slowly, his ears twitching once.
âYou canât just dismiss years of research because it doesnât fit your theory.â
Colleiâs eyes darted between you like she was watching an intense battle, then she muttered something about âchecking on the greenhouse,â and slipped away, her footsteps quick and light.
Many people knew about your short fuse, so they kept their distance, often seeking another forest-watcher in Gandharva Ville instead. Even the Akademiya scholars avoided you â especially since you seemed to have a particular dislike for them.
On the rare occasions when someone had to approach you, the outcome was almost always the same: arms crossed, eyes narrowed, and a sharp tongue ready to pick apart every flaw in their request. You didnât just criticize â you dismantled, often dragging their poor mothers into the argument for good measure.
You were difficult to deal with, prone to locking horns over the smallest details just to prove you were right. Cynicism colored much of your worldview, and you rarely took peopleâs intentions at face value.
Those closer to you â Collei and Cyno, especially Tighnari â knew the truth behind the storm. You were judgmental, sassy, and stubborn to a fault, yes, but also fiercely protective of those you cared for. Perhaps thatâs why you and Tighnari fit so well together; he shared your sharp mind and unyielding nature, though his patience far outstripped yours.
But when the two of you disagreed, that shared stubbornness became a battlefield. Patience met defiance like flint striking steel â and the sparks were anything but gentle.
You uncrossed your arms just long enough to gesture sharply.
âAnd you canât just cling to your research because youâre too proud to admit there might be another explanation.â
âItâs not pride. Itâs evidence.â His gaze locked on yours, unflinching, the kind of look that always made your pulse skipâthough now it burned instead of warmed.
You smirked, tilting your head. âThere is other evidence as well, you just don't want to see it.â
His tail lashed once, sharply, but his voice softened just a fraction. âYou know, for someone who claims to value logic, you let your emotions do a lot of the talking.â
âAnd for someone who claims to be patient, youâre awfully close to losing your temper.â Having taken offense to his words, you huff at him.
The air between you was taut, like a bowstring drawn to its limit. The forest held its breath. Somewhere in the distance, a leaf finally fell, spiraling lazily to the ground â the only movement in the stillness.
Neither of you moved. Neither of you blinked.
And neither of you was going to give in first.
âYou act like this, then wonder why people avoid you.â The words slipped from him before he could stop them, and the instant they left his mouth, you saw the flicker of regret in his eyes.
They landed like a blade, clean and deliberate, but beneath the sting was something worseâthe knowledge that he knew exactly where to cut. This was the first time in your entire relationship, and even before that, that he went this low.
âIf thatâs how you feel,â you hissed, your stance tightening, âyou shouldâve told me sooner. Iâve wasted my time with you.â
His eyes widened â caught off guard, words dying in his throat. Regret flickered there, but pride clamped his jaw shut. You searched his face for something â anything â that might make you stay. Finding nothing, you turned sharply and vanished into the forest, your footsteps swallowed by the rustle of leaves.
~
Because you were too wounded and too prideful, you missed the way his large ears twitched in fear, or the way his tail laid low on the ground.Â
Tighnari stood frozen, the sting of his own words echoing in his mind. Cynoâs warning came back to him: One day, your pride will bite you right in the tail. He never imagined it would be over something so trivial⌠so stupid, he couldnât even remember what started it.
But no matter how wrong he was, no matter how stubborn his pride, he couldnât let you go. Not like this. Fennec foxes mated for life â and so did he. Not only because of instinct, but because you had become his entire world.
With a frustrated growl, he raked his fingers through his hair and stormed forward. A group of forest rangers stepped aside instantly, their chatter fading as they caught the sharp edge of his mood.
Finding you wouldnât be hard. He knew every place you loved â the sunlit clearings, the moss-covered rocks, the quiet streams where you thought no one could find you. And if youâd discovered a new hiding spot, heâd always made sure to learn it too.
And seeing you there, back to work â you always did that when you wanted to escape â pained him more than he could admit. The way your hands moved with forced precision, the way you avoided looking up⌠it told him everything. Your stance shifted slightly, a subtle sign that you knew he was there.Â
âI am sorry, okay?â Tighnari finally spoke up after a few minutes, you froze mid-motion the moment he opened his mouth.
âI didnât mean what I said,â he tried again, louder this time, one hand scratching nervously behind his ear. âI just⌠uh⌠I reallyââ
He faltered when you stood, leaving your work scattered in the grass. His eyes searched your face, desperate for something to hold on to.
âIt was stupid, and I care about your opinion and I donât think you are..avoidable..â His ears flattened slightly atop his head, even saying it felt like a huge blow to his pride, but he didn't look away this time.
âI should apologize, actually,â you said, frowning and breaking his gaze. âYou were right. Itâs the reason people avoid me, and thatâs fine by me⌠but I canât bear it if you were to look at me the way they do.â
A small snicker escaped his lips, and your bewildered gaze snapped back to him. His eyes were full of mirth and something softer â fondness. Heat flared in your chest, the thought striking you that maybe heâd been playing with you this whole time.
âCome now,â he said, smiling, his tone light but not unkind. âWhy are you speaking so formally?â
The tension in your shoulders eased, just a little. His smile lingered, warm and steady, and for the first time since the argument began, the air between you felt less like a battlefield and more like a bridge.
You huffed, trying to keep your expression stern, but the corners of your mouth betrayed you, twitching upward.
âIâm not speaking formally,â you muttered, though the words lacked their earlier bite.
Tighnari tilted his head, ears perking slightly. âMm, you are. You only do that when youâre upset⌠or when youâre trying not to cry.â
Your breath caught. He always noticed too much.
His tail brushed the grass behind him, low but no longer heavy with defeat. âI meant what I said,â he murmured, voice quieter now. âI donât want to lose you. Not over something so⌠small. Not over anything.â
You looked up at him, and for the first time since the fight began, you saw no pride in his eyes â only sincerity.
Without thinking, you reached out, brushing a stray leaf from his shoulder. His ears went upright at the touch and his tail was slowly moving left and right, but he didnât move away.
And just like that, the air between you shifted â no longer sharp and brittle, but warm, fragile, and worth protecting.
("I took you for granted
Just a big misunderstandin'
I just wanna spend the night")
Cyno
He was aware he was intimidating thats why he made dry jokes, to soften his image as The General Mahamatra
You, however, were a different story entirely. You made no such effort to temper your presence. If anything, you seemed to lean into it. Even on something as mundane as a trip to the market, you carried yourself with the same stern composure you wore on duty.
Your scowl was not the fleeting kind born of irritation â it was a steady, unyielding expression that seemed carved into your features. Merchants, upon meeting your eyes, would immediately drop their prices to the bare minimum, as if bargaining with you was not only futile but dangerous.
At first, Cyno thought little of it. It wasnât unusual for people to avoid those in the Matra â justice was rarely welcomed with open arms. But the extent of it with you was⌠different. It wasnât just researchers or those with guilty consciences who kept their distance. It was everyone. Street vendors, scholars, even the occasional guard would find a reason to step aside when you passed.
He only truly realized the scope of it when a group of researchers were speaking to each other one afternoon, their voices hushed but urgent. They complained that you were âextremely hostile,â âunnecessarily harsh,â and âimpossible to approach.â Cyno listened in, his expression unreadable, though inwardly he found their words almost amusing. He knew you better than anyone else. He had seen you in moments of quiet thought, heard your laughter at his dry jokes, and witnessed countless small, unguarded gestures that told him who you really were
To him, you werenât frightening. You were direct, uncompromising, and perhaps a little too blunt for most peopleâs comfort, but never cruel. Yet, as he watched the way peopleâs eyes darted away from you, how conversations died when you entered a room, he began to understand that the world saw you through a very different lens.Â
Cyno was no stranger to wariness himself. Many researchers kept their distance from him, wary of his ruthless enforcement of the Akademiyaâs rules. But he made an effort to put people at ease when he could. Watching you do the opposite startled him in a way he couldnât quite name.
You carried a ruthlessness he thought was his burden alone. It worried him â not because he feared you, but because he feared what it might do to you. You had always preferred your own company, but after becoming a Matra, you seemed to retreat even further into solitude.
That wasn't a fate he wished for you, Cyno tried coaxing you out of your shared home inviting you to join him for his TCG card game meet-ups. Youâd come, but only to sit in a quiet corner, a drink in hand, joking that it was strong enough to get through the night. To Cyno, it sounded less like humor and more of a quiet surrender to a fate you hadn't yet seen for yourself.
Then came the day you had the task to find a certain Akademiya researcher and bring him in for disciplinary actions for his wrong doings in said research. The man refused to comply, and you did not take kindly to it. Cynoâs gaze sharpened, a faint unease curling in his chest.Â
You decided justice when you grabbed the man, dragging him across the floor as his boots scraped against the stone. Cynoâs jaw tightened imperceptibly. He could feel the eyes of the onlookers, their whispers increasing.
You barely gave Cyno a glance as you walked past him with the yelling man in one hand, the other raked through your hair in frustration. The researcher was dramatically wailing about âunjust accusationsâ and other nonsense, but you moved as if his protests were nothing more than background noise.
When a woman -clearly connected to the man- stepped in your way to defend the man, Cyno instinctively shifted his weight, ready to intervene. But then your expression changed.
 Your scowl settled heavy on your features. The air seemed to tighten, and Cyno felt the shift - the way peopleâs gaze dropped, the way the crowd around you scurried off as if the space around you had become dangerous.
Moments later, the woman was in your other hand, your glare daring anyone else to try their luck. Cynoâs fingers twitched at his side as the only sound around were your shoes against the stone and the low complaints you muttered as you hailed them both away.
He followed in silence, his mind heavy with the thought that you were walking a path far lonelier than he remembers you telling him you wanted.
Watching you now, he couldnât help but think back to the early days of your relationship. The path to each other hadnât been easy â both of you guarded, and his position as your superior only added to the scrutiny. People judged, whispered, and speculated, but there had been no rule against your bond.
He remembered how you avoided crowds, not out of disdain, but because you felt the sting of judgment more deeply than you let on. You had put on a front, but he had seen the way it hurt you. Together, you had pulled through.
But now⌠now you seemed to invite that judgment, almost daring people to speak. He couldnât understand the change. Had you grown harder, or had his work taken so much of his time that heâd failed to notice what was happening to you?
~
After you dropped off the man and woman for their judgment, you stepped out of the building â and straight into Cynoâs gaze. His eyes swept over your face and posture with quiet precision, searching for something he couldnât name. His expression was unreadable, but suspicion prickled at the back of your mind.
You didnât indulge him. Instead, you stepped around him without a word, your heels clicking against the floor. That action made him absolutely baffled. The sound startled him from his stillness, and he fell into step beside you almost instinctively.
The walk was silent, the air between you taut. You kept your eyes forward, heading toward the Avidya Forest â a place where the canopyâs shade promised respite. Cynoâs gaze lingered on you, his thoughts a tangle.
At last, he cleared his throat. You didnât glance at him, didnât slow, didnât offer even the smallest acknowledgment. His jaw tightened. He had considered breaking the silence with a dry joke, something to cut through the tension, but your indifference made the words taste bitter before they could leave his tongue.
Cyno was not a man who doubted himself. But right now, your silence was a blade, and he couldnât tell if it was meant to wound or protect. He had thought you trusted him. He had hoped you did. But the wall between you felt higher than ever.
When you finally looked at him, your eyes were tired. His composure cracked, just slightly, enough for the faintest crease to form between his brows.
You didnât speak. You didnât need to. Instead, you reached for his hand, your fingers curling around his with quiet certainty. The warmth of your touch seeped into him, dissolving the cold tension that had been building with every step.
âIs it too much for you?â he asked at last, his voice low, measured. âDo you want me to take some work over for you? OrâŚâ â his lips twitched, almost imperceptibly â âshould I distract you with a joke?â
A small, involuntary laugh escaped you, breaking the heaviness like a crack in glass. âWhat would the other Matra think if you were playing favorites?â
âThey would be jealous,â he replied without hesitation, his tone as flat as the desert horizon. âThey would want to hear my genius jokes as well.â
You shook your head, but your grip on his hand didnât loosen. The silence that followed was no longer sharp â it was softer now, warmer, like the first breath of shade after walking in the sun.
Then, just when you thought the moment had settled, he added, deadpan, âSpeaking of shade⌠did you hear about the tree who got promoted? It was outstanding in its field.â
You stopped walking, staring at him in disbelief. âThatâs⌠awful.â
âI thought that one was really good,â he said, the faintest ghost of a smile tugging at his lips. âI can explain it to you further, maybe then you would think it's funny.â
And though you rolled your eyes, you didnât let go of his hand. And when Cyno looked closely he could see the way a small imperceptible smile hung on your lips.
("Change my mind so much it's exhaustin'
I'm more hurt than I would admit
I'm supposed to be an adult, but fuck it, I need a minute (Oh)")
Kinich
Whenever Kinich returned from Saurian slaying, the tribe greeted him with silence sharp enough to cut through his armor.
Eyes narrowed, lips curled, and whispers slithered between the huts as if his victories were sins. Heâd learned to ignore them â until you came into his life.
You were the only one who met him with respect. When others muttered, you didnât just defend him â you made sure they thought twice before speaking again. Kinich told you it wasnât necessary, but youâd only give a quiet shrug. Still, he noticed how people began to look away instead of spitting their disdain.
You were eccentric, though not in a way that drew hatred â more in the way people didnât quite know what to do with you. A great blacksmith, always dusted in soot, hands forever busy with some tool or scrap of metal. You spoke your mind without hesitation, your voice carrying like a hammer strike, and your view of the world was⌠blunt. Sometimes morbid. Kinich found himself agreeing with you more often than not.
He first met you when his claymore needed urgent repairs, after coming back from battle with a feral saurian. You named a price that made his brow furrow.
âThatâs too much,â he said flatly.
âIt is actually quite appropriate for my work,â you replied, already turning back to your forge. âBut Iâll make it less, because I donât have time for haggling. Deathâs on the horizon.â
He blinked, unsure what to make of that, but said nothing. Ajaw, however â his ever-annoying, floating companion â was never one to leave a mystery alone.
âAre you dying?â Ajaw demanded out of curiosity. âOr is someone hunting you?â
Without looking up from your work, you muttered, âDeathâs always near.â Then you caught sight of the small, hovering creature and paused.
Kinich expected surprise, maybe curiosity â but instead, you waved Ajaw away like an irritating fly.
âSpeak quietly,â you said, âor not at all. Your bratty voice grates my ears.â
Ajaw gasped, scandalized. âYou! You insolent mortal! Show respect to the almighty dragonlord!â
Kinich almost smiled. Almost.
He left that day with his repaired claymore and the faintest trace of amusement â a rare thing for him. But fate, or perhaps bad luck, had a way of bringing him back to your forge.
When his work demanded more repairs, he found himself seeking you out again and again. Over time, your lives began to intertwine.Â
You were fiercely protective of him, and you made it known. Youâd cut Ajaw off mid-sentence with a sharp word, glare down anyone whose whispers lingered too long, and track the market crowd with the sharp focus of a hawk.
Kinich had long believed his life would be one of quiet solitude, his only companions the weight of his blade and Ajawâs endless chatter. But you barged into his thoughts, loud and uninvited, until he wasnât sure he wanted them to himself anymore.
He didnât mind your sharp edges â in them, he saw his own reflection. There was a darkness in you, a kind of wrongness the world would never forgive, but to him it felt familiar. The way you spoke made people wary; youâd talk about life in such a morbid way, and theyâd shift uncomfortably, unsure if you were joking or simply telling the truth.
Even if your strange manner kept most people quiet, Kinich knew there would always be someone willing to speak. And if anyone dared speak ill of you, he would make sure their words never reached your ears â a glance, a hand resting on his blade, enough to silence them.
Kinich knew that sometimes you were very boisterous when you went drinking, but after he told you about his past, you never touched a drop in his presence. You never explained why, and he never asked â but he noticed.
Outsiders in every corner of Teyvat, you and Kinich carried the same sharp edges the world didnât know how to hold. It was easier that way â easier to keep walking together, never speaking of parting, even if neither of you would ever say it out loud.
~
It was late when Kinich came by again, the village long since gone to sleep. The forge was still alive with the low glow of embers, the air thick with the scent of metal and smoke. You were there, sleeves rolled up, hair sticking to your forehead, the steady rhythm of your hammer breaking the silence.
âYou work too much,â he said from the doorway, his voice low so as not to startle you.
Without looking up, you replied, âSays the man who hunts Saurians for a living.â
He stepped inside, the warmth of the forge wrapping around him like a heavy cloak. âAt least I stop when the jobâs done.â
You set the hammer down, wiping your hands on a rag. âThe jobâs never done. Not for people like us.â
For a moment, neither of you spoke. The coals hissed softly, and the shadows danced across your face. Kinich studied you â the faint smudge of soot on your cheek, the tired set of your shoulders, the way your eyes still burned with something fierce and unyielding.
âYou havenât been drinking,â he said finally. It wasnât a question.
You glanced at him, then back to the blade cooling on the anvil. âDidnât feel like it,â you said, then added with a shrug, âBesides, Iâd rather keep my wits about me in case the ceiling decides to fall in.â
Kinichâs brow twitched â the smallest flicker of reaction â but he didnât comment. Heâd learned that you often said things like that, and that you meant them⌠at least a little.
He didnât press, but the truth sat between you, unspoken. Youâd given something up for him, and he wasnât used to people doing that.
Kinich rested his hand on the claymore at his side. âIâll try not to give you too much work,â he said.
You smirked faintly. âDonât make promises you canât keep. Iâd get bored without your messes to fix.â
And for the first time in a long while, he smiled almost imperceptibly.Â
He stepped forward. You set down the weapon youâd been working on, watching him close the distance until he stood in front of you.
âWhat is it?â Your voice was quiet, almost lost in the crackle of the forge.
Instead of answering, his hand rose slowly, deliberate in its movement. His fingers brushed your cheek, warm against your skin, and lingered there. His gaze stayed fixed on that spot, unreadable, as if he were memorizing the shape of your face. The moment stretched, the air between you thick with the heat of the forge and something else entirely.
âYou had a spot on your cheek,â he said, the corner of his mouth twitching upward. If you hadnât caught it, you might have missed the tease entirely.
You huffed, turning away to snatch the weapon back into your hands. âTime for you to scram. Work doesnât end magically.âÂ
âIll find you later then, wouldn't want you to collapse of tiredness in here.â He simply stated as he caught the faint hitch in your voice, the way your shoulders stiffened just slightly, and the way you avoided looking at him now.Â
He didnât mind your sharp words at all. In fact, heâd come to expect them â they were just another part of you, as much as your strange habits, your blunt humor, and the way you seemed to see the world from an angle no one else did.
("I love it when you need me
I blame it on your love every time I fuck it up
I blame it on your love, I do")
Diluc
A righteous man with far too many attitude problems â thatâs how some would have described Diluc. Others preferred âThe uncrowned king of Mondstadtâ or⌠well, the list went on.
He dismissed all those names with an incredulous look, as if the very idea of them was beneath consideration. Truthfully, he couldnât care less what people said. Sometimes the rumors were so absurd that they almost entertained him.
What did catch him off guard, was you, his personal assistant, taking offense on his behalf. It was even more surprising when you actually went ahead to berate those people into quietness, or when you would glare intently at a certain florist. And when words werenât enough, you had no problem silencing them with a sharp retort, or fixing them with a glare so pointed it could cut glass.Â
He didnât mind. In truth, he found it⌠oddly reassuring. Perhaps even amusing when people would scatter at the sight of you. You were meant to handle bookkeeping, planning, and the endless demands of the winery, yet somehow youâd taken on the role of bodyguard.
Not that he needed one, but he would never ask you to stop. It made his life easier. And, though heâd never admit it aloud, it also made him feel⌠seen.
Heâd known you for so long now that the day he hired you had blurred into memory. The only details that remained were your simple requests: a generous salary and a warm, comfortable home â something the Dawn Winery could certainly provide.
He also remembered why heâd chosen you in the first place. You couldnât find work in Mondstadt because of your blunt, guarded nature. You rarely spoke to strangers, and you questioned everyoneâs intentions.
Those were traits that mirrored his own â and, more importantly, traits he needed in someone he could trust with his lifeâs work.Â
It was obvious to anyone that you would only answer to Diluc. You held him in the highest regard, and you had little interest in being bothered by the outside world. Over time, you had become distant, almost unapproachable â and you preferred it that way.
So when you learned of his rampage in Snezhnaya, or that he was the soâcalled Darknight Hero, you werenât surprised. If anything, it only deepened your respect for him â not for the mask he wore at night, but for the steadfast heart beneath it
 It was proof that there were still people willing to stand for what was right, no matter the cost.
By his side day after day, you came to know the weight of his past and the demands of his present â just as he came to know yours. Diluc understood that you were a person with nothing to your name but a lifetime of memories, most of which you called grievances.
The two of you were more alike than anyone could guess. You both carried your past like a shadow â never spoken of, but always there. That quiet understanding made working together effortless.
He only sent you out for minor errands; he was still a man who couldnât sit still for long. He never wanted to burden you with the darker parts of his work, but you never saw it as a burden. You welcomed the weight without hesitation.
In meetings, you were always a step behind him. When he hesitated, his eyes sought yours first, and your answer was all he needed. If a business partner dared to question your presence, a single cutting glance, from him or from you, was enough to still the air and end the matter.
Even when he worked behind the bar, you were there somewhere. Perhaps seated in the corner with a drink, sorting through his letters â deciding which ones deserved his attention and which were better burned.
On the rare occasion someone tried to strike up a conversation with you, you met them with a flat, unblinking stare that said, Canât you see Iâm not interested? They usually got the message.
When his shift ended, the two of you left together without a word â the quiet walk home as much a ritual as anything else. On the rare days you werenât needed in Mondstadt, your absence didnât go unnoticed.
Even Charles, the bartender at Angelâs Share, would sometimes inquire after you when you werenât around. Diluc would indulge him out of respect, though he could see the glint of mischief in Charlesâs eyes â as if the man knew more than he let on.
So it wasnât much of a surprise to anyone who might discover that the two of you shared the same chamber, the same bed. None of the maids questioned it; in fact, they seemed quietly pleased that Diluc had found someone he could take comfort in.
To the casual observer, nothing had changed between you. Of course, there was gossip, there was always gossip, but it was just that.
Still, those who watched closely might notice the way his gaze lingered a moment too long, or how his hand would brush yours when passing a glass, his touch lingering just enough to be felt.
The two of you denied everything, though in different ways. Diluc simply refused to indulge the rumors, letting them pass like wind through the trees.
You, on the other hand, met them head-on â your stare sharp enough to cut the words from their tongues. Whether it was because you despised gossip or simply had no patience for meaningless chatter, no one could say.
At the end of the day, it didnât matter what anyone whispered or said. The two of you would find yourselves here, in the hush of the room, the only sound the soft crackle of the hearth. And in that warmth, the world beyond the door ceased to exist. It was the one moment of the day the two of you would find peace in, with a lingering closeness and a glass of grape juice.
But peace never lasted long. Not in your world.
~
With Diluc busy tending to business at Angelâs Share, you were left to deal with the snobby merchant standing before you. The man reeked of rum, his breath sour enough to make you want to take a step back. His smirk was the kind that made you want to wipe it away, and the arrogance in his eyes grated on your nerves like sandpaper.
You clenched your jaw so hard it ached. Normally, when you handled matters for Diluc, people were easier to tolerate â respectful, even. This one was neither. A dull throb began to pulse at your temples.
âI was told Iâd be speaking with Master Ragnvindr himself,â the merchant drawled, his words slurring just enough to betray his drink. âNot⌠whoever you are.â
Your gaze sharpened. âAnd yet, here I am. If you have business, speak it.â
He chuckled, the sound low and mocking. âYouâve got quite the tongue for someone in your position.â
You took a slow step forward, letting the silence stretch until it became uncomfortable. âAnd youâve got quite the nerve for someone who wants to do business.â
The smirk faltered. Just slightly.
You didnât give him the satisfaction of more words. Instead, you turned on your heel, heading toward Angelâs Share with measured, deliberate steps.
But the merchant wasnât having it. His boots scraped against the cobblestones as he closed the distance, the sour tang of rum clinging to the air between you.
âI wasnât finished,â he barked, his voice carrying far enough for the nearby crowd to hear. âYou will take me to Master Ragnvindr â now.â
You stopped mid-step, your jaw tightening until it ached. Slowly, you turned, meeting his gaze with a glare so sharp it could have cut through steel. The arrogance in his eyes wavered, his shoulders stiffening as if the weight of your stare pressed against his chest.
âI am quite certain Master Diluc is busy,â you said, your tone calm but edged with steel. âIf you have business with him, you can send a letter to the winery.â
The merchant scoffed, taking a step forward as if to challenge you â but he froze when a shadow fell across the cobblestones.
âIs there a problem here?â
Dilucâs voice was low, even, but it carried the kind of authority that made the air feel heavier. He stood just behind you, his coat catching the faint breeze, crimson hair catching the light. His gaze was fixed on the merchant â steady, unblinking, and cold enough to make the manâs bravado crumble.
âM-Master Ragnvindr,â the merchant stammered, his earlier arrogance evaporating. âI was onlyââ
âInterrupting my associate,â Diluc cut in, his tone polite but laced with finality. âIf you have business, youâll address it properly. In writing. At the winery.â
The merchant swallowed hard, nodding quickly before retreating into the crowd, his steps uneven.
Dilucâs eyes lingered on him for a moment before shifting to you. âYou handled that well,â he said quietly, his voice softening just enough for only you to hear.
You smirked faintly. âI was about to.â
âI know,â he replied, a ghost of a smile tugging at his lips. âBut I thought Iâd save you the trouble.â
With that, he gestured toward Angelâs Share, falling into step beside you as the murmurs of the crowd faded behind. And you could only smile at him, it was always gonna be you and him against the world.
("I just wanna spend the night
I just wanna drink you up
Love, I do")
Neuvillette
He kept to himself â not out of coldness, but because solitude felt safer than the risk of burdening others with the weight he carried.
You, however, had an awful habit of noticing everything. Your quill never rested; every flicker of expression, every shift in tone, every pause between words â all of it found its way into your records.
As the Official Court Records Keeper, also known as the court reporter, you considered it your duty to preserve every detail of Fontaineâs trials. Each note you took was an important recording of the nationâs history, and more often than not, your meticulous transcripts became evidence in future cases.
Neuvillette didnât quite know what to do with you. Demanding, strict, and unyielding in your pursuit of perfection, traits that often grated on others yet in the courtroom, they became your greatest strengths. Your records were so precise they could withstand the scrutiny of any judge, any advocate, any trial.
And yet, it seemed you would never let the poor man live in peace. Neuvillette had become your main subject of interest, your âmost important recording,â as you once called him. You claimed it was for the sake of the archives, but he couldnât understand your fixation â even if, in some quiet way, he found it flattering.
Still, he had to admit you were exceptional at your work. He often caught himself watching you in the steady rhythm of your quill, the faint rustle of parchment, the precise way you sealed each file with wax.
In those moments, he realized that while others might see you as demanding, he saw something else entirely: a devotion to truth so unwavering, it could outlast even the tides of Fontaine
On the other hand, even Neuvillette couldnât deny that you were⌠difficult.
If someone dared to speak to you while you were working, you wouldnât so much as glance in their direction. And if you werenât busy? Youâd simply turn on your heel and walk the other way, as if conversation itself were a nuisance.
Your excuse was always the same âI already knew enough about everyone, so why bother talking to them?â But Neuvillette suspected otherwise. You werenât disinterested. You were avoidant. And that, he realized, was something the two of you had in common.
Perhaps that was why it surprised him when you sought him out. More often than not, you ended up in his office. Sometimes under the pretense of work, other times for tea. He never quite knew how to refuse you, and perhaps he didnât want to.
When you spoke your words carried a weight that made him pause, sometimes even hold his breath. You were peculiar in a way that defied easy explanation, peculiar enough, in fact, that the Melusines had taken a liking to you.
It was almost unsettling. Neuvillette found himself wondering when you had become so civil with anyone outside your beloved archives. He meant no insult, but for someone so openly disdainful of idle chatter, you seemed⌠unexpectedly willing to make exceptions.
He would never complain about it. Somehow, despite his reclusive nature, he had grown used to your presence.
When there was a court hearing, his gaze sought yours first. When he walked the halls of the archive, he looked for signs of you. And when he sat alone in his office, his thoughts often drifted to you without permission.
It had gone so far that even the Melusines had begun asking for you, their innocent voices carrying a teasing lilt whenever they mentioned your name.Â
When you smiled at him for the first time, perhaps in your entire life, he had been so struck by it that he retreated to his office for days. Fontaineâs citizens noted the unusually sunny weather during that time.
One afternoon, he returned to his desk to find a single sheet of parchment placed neatly atop his case files. It was nothing more than a correction to a court record, a minor detail he had overlooked. The handwriting was precise, elegant, and unmistakably yours.
Neuvillette read it once. Then again. And again.
It was absurd, he told himself, to linger on something so trivial. Yet his gaze kept returning to the graceful curve of each letter, the faint scent of ink still fresh on the page.
For the rest of the day, the parchment remained on his desk, untouched by the filing pile.Â
~
Even now, long after that day, the parchment remained neatly tucked away in Neuvilletteâs desk. On the longest days, when the hours stretched endlessly, his hand would drift to it â fingertips brushing the edge of the page as if the faint texture alone could steady him.
Life had shifted for you as well. You no longer buried yourself entirely in the archives; now, your breaks often led you to his office. Sometimes youâd sit quietly in the corner, reviewing documents while he worked. Other times, youâd simply watch the rain through the tall windows, the two of you sharing a silence that felt⌠comfortable.
No one commented on the familiarity between the Ludex and the Court Reporter. Perhaps it was because most people forgot you even existed outside the courtroom. You preferred it that way.
But not everyone had the sense to leave you alone.
A junior advocate intercepted you in the hallway, a stack of poorly organized case notes in her hands.
âAh, perfect! You can help me sort these. Youâre the record keeper, after all.â
You didnât slow your pace. âSubmit them properly. Iâm not your assistant.â
She jogged to keep up. âItâll only take a moment. Youâre good at this sort of thing, arenât you?â
You stopped abruptly, turning to face her. âIâm excellent at it. Which is why I donât waste my time fixing other peopleâs incompetence.â
The advocate blinked, clearly taken aback. âThatâs⌠unnecessarily harsh.â
âYes I'm aware, you can file a complaint there,â you replied, already walking away.
It was then you noticed Neuvillette standing at the far end of the corridor, a file in hand, having witnessed the exchange. His expression was unreadable, but his gaze followed you until you disappeared into the archives.
You weren't the only one who noticed the Ludex, as the young advocate immediately turned to him.
âSir Neuvillette!" I only meant to ask for help. I didnât expect the Court reporter toââ She hesitated, searching for a polite word. ââŚdismiss me so sharply.â
Neuvillette didnât look up from his papers. âYou approached without following proper procedure.â
The advocate frowned. âYes, butââ
Neuvillette continued, his tone calm but unyielding. âThe court reporter is not here to make your tasks easier. But rather to ensure the accuracy of the courtâs records â a responsibility fulfilled with unmatched precision.â
The advocate shifted again, clearly uncomfortable under the weight of the Ludexâs gaze. âI⌠suppose I didnât think of it that way.â
ââŚBut I assure you,â Neuvillette said, his voice even but carrying a quiet finality, âthey are indispensable to the courtâs integrity. You would do well to remember that.â
The advocateâs shoulders stiffened. She murmured something that might have been an apology before retreating, her footsteps fading into the echo of the corridor.
Neuvillette remained still for a moment, his gaze fixed on the far end of the hallway â the direction you had gone. His fingers tapped once against the file in his hand, a small, almost imperceptible gesture, before he turned and followed.
In the archives, the air was cooler, heavy with the scent of parchment and ink. You were already seated at your desk, quill moving in precise strokes, the faint scratch of ink the only sound.
Others might call you difficult. He called you dependable.
âI am much capable of speaking up for myself.â you replied softly, your quill still moving, though the strokes had slowed.
âI know,â he said, and the certainty in his tone made your hand falter for just a moment. âBut I prefer they hear it from me.â
You glanced up, meeting his gaze. His expression was as composed as ever, but there was something in his eyes, a quiet steadiness, a kind of watchfulness, that made your chest feel warm.
âAnd why is that?â you asked, your voice barely above a whisper.
He stepped closer, the faint rustle of his robes brushing against the stillness of the archives. The scent of rain â subtle, clean â seemed to follow him, mingling with the ink and parchment.
âBecause some voices,â he said, his tone low and deliberate, âshould not have to defend themselves.â
Your quill stilled completely. The words hung between you, heavier than the scent of ink in the air, and you felt the weight of them settle somewhere deep inside you. Those were words you always longed to hear, and it seemed he saw you in the way you wanted to be seen.
No else would be able to see you in the way he saw you.
His hand rested lightly on your shoulder, close enough that you could feel the faint warmth radiating from him.Â
âYou always do that,â you murmured, almost to yourself. âYou donât have to.â
âPerhaps not,â he said, the faintest curve at the corner of his mouth â so subtle you might have imagined it. âBut I choose to.â
The silence that followed wasnât empty. It was deliberate, weighted, and it lingered long after he finally stepped back, leaving the faint trace of his presence in the cool air of the archives.
("In a place that can make you change
Fall in love again and again")
Do not steal my works, and do not support AI (I took a lot of time to write all this so please dont be such a person)